declare_v our_o grateful_a mind_n to_o god_n the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v for_o none_o of_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o that_o he_o have_v break_v only_o christ_n have_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o part_v god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o we_o keep_v not_o in_o this_o life_n for_o by_o do_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o do_v we_o can_v free_v ourselves_o from_o that_o pain_n we_o deserve_v for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o before_o here_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n command_v work_n to_o merit_v salvation_n the_o gospel_n because_o salvation_n be_v already_o merit_v that_o therefore_o bâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n we_o shall_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o note_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o double_a covenant_n the_o first_o of_o mercy_n the_o second_o of_o mortification_n the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n go_v first_o which_o be_v i_o will_v save_v thou_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o thy_o heart_n 31.31_o jer._n 31.31_o my_o soul_n shall_v delight_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v belove_v and_o such_o like_a gracious_a word_n and_o promise_n then_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o mortification_n thou_o be_v save_v therefore_o live_v well_o thou_o be_v pardon_v therefore_o â—â—fend_v no_o more_o so_o as_o first_o we_o must_v be_v forgive_v 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o and_o then_o we_o become_v debtor_n we_o be_v not_o then_o save_v because_o we_o do_v good_a work_n but_o we_o be_v save_v therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o salvation_n make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n as_o john_n 5.14_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o heal_v because_o he_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o thou_o be_v heal_v therefore_o remember_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v sin_n no_o more_o so_o luke_n 14.23_o who_o be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n call_v say_v the_o king_n the_o halt_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a so_o as_o such_o as_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o opinion_n of_o all_o worthiness_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v stark_a beggar_n must_v come_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o must_v have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n so_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v not_o because_o we_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n but_o because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v beggar_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v that_o garment_n that_o be_v a_o good_a conversation_n so_o luk._n 19.4_o zaccheus_n be_v not_o save_v because_o he_o give_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o christ_n first_o speak_v invisible_o to_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v he_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n &_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o give_v as_o testify_v a_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n to_o other_o for_o the_o mercy_n himself_o receive_v so_o lu._n 7.41_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o two_o debtor_n they_o be_v both_o forgive_v but_o who_o love_v most_o peter_n can_v say_v he_o that_o have_v most_o forgive_v and_o what_o make_v the_o debt_n forgive_v but_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o creditor_n so_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n not_o because_o the_o woman_n love_v much_o 7.47_o luke_n 7.47_o therefore_o be_v much_o forgive_v she_o but_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o for_o where_o the_o mercy_n be_v great_a there_o must_v our_o labour_n in_o mortification_n be_v great_a also_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o but_o mark_v thâ—â—stipulation_n and_o indent_v of_o christ_n with_o they_o again_o ver_fw-la 29_o â—ake_v up_o my_o yoke_n and_o learn_v of_o i_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a that_o be_v after_o this_o great_a mercy_n obtain_v of_o disburden_v you_o of_o that_o yoke_n which_o press_v your_o soul_n with_o discomfort_n even_o down_o to_o hell_n return_v this_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n again_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o your_o affection_n and_o be_v you_o yoke_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v before_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o indept_v unto_o christ_n that_o as_o by_o he_o we_o be_v save_v fâ—â—m_n satan_n tyranny_n and_o free_v from_o his_o slavish_a service_n in_o acceptation_n of_o this_o liberty_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n now_o because_o this_o will_v not_o sufficient_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a disposition_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o dulness_n of_o god_n weak_a child_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o former_a persuasion_n more_o forcible_a first_o by_o a_o denunciation_n and_o peremptory_a speech_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o beside_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n their_o soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o damn_a ghost_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 1.6_o jude_n 1.6_o second_o by_o a_o provocation_n to_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n understand_v general_o as_o all_o scripture_n be_v earnest_a in_o persuade_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o repentance_n from_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o s._n john_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o pardon_v and_o the_o grace_n that_o renew_v so_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o precise_a in_o those_o two_o than_o any_o other_o in_o urge_v grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n and_o nothing_o but_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o do_v also_o urge_v preâ—se_a mortification_n in_o ourselves_o to_o show_v by_o our_o sanctify_a life_n that_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o as_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 5.7_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o so_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o a_o â—â—â—cere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n now_o with_o these_o two_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_o offend_v and_o have_v devise_v against_o they_o two_o error_n first_o against_o mere_a mercy_n satan_n in_o his_o subtlety_n and_o enmity_n to_o man_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n join_v merit_n with_o mercy_n and_o second_o against_o the_o strictness_n of_o mortification_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o libertine_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o maintain_v worldly_a prophanesse_n and_o licentious_a looseness_n so_o as_o one_o cry_v out_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n than_o there_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o the_o other_o cry_v out_o since_o it_o be_v do_v by_o mercy_n what_o need_v such_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o life_n but_o howsoever_o these_o be_v lay_v as_o block_n to_o stumble_v at_o 11.19_o mat._n 11.19_o wisdom_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o latter_a â—â—iâ—e_n shall_v not_o fall_v in_o vain_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n chosâ—â—â—_n yet_o whether_o the_o gospel_n preach_v either_o of_o these_o or_o both_o of_o they_o together_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a worldling_n will_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v too_o precise_a preach_a repentance_n so_o earnest_o 11.18.19_o mat._n 11.18.19_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v affable_a gracious_a and_o to_o be_v converse_v with_o then_o be_v he_o a_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n at_o john_n baptist_n the_o libertine_n at_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v so_o as_o whether_o john_n weep_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o christ_n pipe_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v please_v the_o itch_a humour_n of_o waver_a mind_a person_n in_o the_o word_n be_v comprehend_v first_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a second_o a_o provocation_n or_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o propose_v a_o reward_n and_o both_o be_v set_v down_o conditional_a in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o compare_v contratie_n course_n of_o life_n to_o contrary_a end_n
saint_n of_o god_n and_o put_v religion_n on_o their_o face_n as_o a_o mask_n to_o hide_v the_o foul_a deformity_n &_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o upon_o the_o question_n demand_v whether_o more_o in_o number_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v christ_n resolve_v it_o luk._n 13.25_o show_v that_o some_o shall_v have_v bestow_v such_o pain_n and_o walk_v so_o far_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n as_o even_o to_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n and_o to_o challenge_v the_o lord_n to_o let_v they_o in_o and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v they_o that_o whatsoever_o profession_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o pâ—â—ple_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o live_v as_o a_o people_n he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o so_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o almighty_a but_o they_o that_o have_v their_o lamp_n burn_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n 25.10_o mat._n 25.10_o none_o but_o they_o that_o have_v their_o foundation_n settle_v upon_o the_o rock_n 7.25_o mat._n 7.25_o as_o not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o blast_n of_o any_o persecution_n none_o but_o they_o who_o like_o faithful_a servant_n by_o spiritual_a traffic_n have_v employ_v their_o talent_n to_o their_o lord_n advantage_n 19.24_o luk._n 19.24_o none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o testify_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o upon_o demand_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v our_o answer_n be_v only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effectual_a mean_n thereof_o for_o heaven_n be_v give_v operantibus_fw-la non_fw-la operibus_fw-la to_o worker_n not_o to_o work_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v wrought_v not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v &_o heb._n 13.21_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n without_o a_o pure_a conversation_n but_o not_o because_o of_o his_o pure_a conversation_n for_o though_o we_o must_v be_v perfect_a in_o work_n yet_o this_o work_n must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v so_o likewise_o none_o but_o the_o obedient_a child_n shall_v be_v heir_n not_o because_o he_o be_v obedient_a but_o because_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o yet_o only_a the_o obedient_a child_n shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n and_o even_o as_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n man_n but_o not_o his_o humanity_n hominem_fw-la non_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la so_o holiness_n of_o life_n speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n quality_n do_v not_o save_v but_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v must_v concur_v but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n faith_n only_a and_o alone_o have_v the_o place_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n we_o answer_v yea_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o their_o place_n as_o faith_n for_o we_o can_v not_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o work_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o concausae_n cause_n concur_v and_o iump_v together_o but_o they_o be_v consectaria_fw-la consectary_n and_o consequent_n of_o faith_n verse_n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n before_o go_v on_o both_o part_n for_o as_o many_o as_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v they_o that_o be_v god_n son_n be_v lead_v to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o be_v his_o son_n they_o be_v inheritor_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n assume_v and_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v eternal_a life_n whereupon_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v true_a he_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v he_o will_v live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o do_v not_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereupon_o follow_v if_o they_o be_v son_n and_o not_o god_n they_o be_v as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 8.44_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o title_n and_o interest_n we_o can_v challenge_v or_o lay_v claim_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o none_o but_o by_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o son_n only_o by_o adoption_n and_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o it_o only_o in_o the_o natural_a heir_n and_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v then_o adopt_v to_o this_o inheritance_n as_o heir_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o for_o adoption_n exclude_v birth_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v then_o to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o show_v forth_o and_o express_v our_o obedience_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 26.42_o mat._n 26.42_o and_o keep_v they_o by_o leave_v of_o gross_a sin_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o will_n with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o perform_v it_o always_o except_v our_o infirmity_n and_o inborn_a weakness_n which_o cleave_v so_o fast_o to_o we_o as_o we_o can_v shake_v they_o off_o nor_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o till_o we_o overcome_v all_o in_o death_n have_v then_o no_o title_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o inheritance_n nor_o no_o title_n to_o this_o inheritance_n but_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v exclude_v all_o merit_n to_o deserve_v it_o and_o only_o because_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v do_v well_o for_o it_o be_v give_v we_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n and_o not_o as_o any_o stipendiary_a wage_n of_o a_o mercenary_a man_n herupon_o we_o must_v wise_o understand_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 25.35_o come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n for_o you_o have_v relieve_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n that_o this_o relieve_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o other_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o set_v down_o as_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n for_o these_o speech_n for_o and_o because_o do_v not_o always_o infer_v and_o bring_v in_o a_o cause_n but_o they_o be_v such_o word_n and_o particle_n as_o sometime_o join_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o sometime_o the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n as_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v spring_v time_n for_o it_o blossom_n not_o that_o the_o blossom_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spring_n but_o a_o effect_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v so_o when_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o soul_n because_o he_o breathe_v and_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o breath_n and_o breathe_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v come_v and_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n for_o you_o have_v do_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a work_n of_o love_n it_o be_v only_o a_o knit_n of_o the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n for_o god_n have_v preelect_v or_o choose_v we_o before_o all_o world_n to_o this_o salvation_n give_v we_o this_o his_o spirit_n by_o who_o power_n and_o virtue_n we_o work_v these_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o cause_n be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v come_v you_o that_o have_v relieve_v the_o poor_a that_o have_v comfort_v the_o distress_a that_o have_v sorrow_v with_o the_o afflict_a receive_v the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v your_o inheritance_n so_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o meaning_n in_o it_o you_o have_v do_v good_a work_n to_o testify_v my_o kingdom_n to_o be_v you_o come_v take_v the_o inheritance_n prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o preelection_n of_o god_n for_o you_o be_v the_o inheritor_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o these_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o you_o have_v show_v in_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o take_v it_o then_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v for_o any_o desert_n for_o when_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o mortification_n and_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o be_v as_o christ_n say_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o true_a say_v the_o papist_n unprofitable_a
the_o time_n we_o may_v fail_v of_o his_o promotion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a flower_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o whole_a garden_n of_o god_n beside_o he_o have_v no_o such_o mean_n of_o faith_n offer_v he_o till_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o gallows_n whereas_o we_o have_v have_v and_o do_v still_o enjoy_v great_a store_n both_o for_o our_o present_a use_n and_o for_o to_o lay_v up_o against_o a_o dearth_n hereafter_o &_o again_o by_o this_o our_o defer_v and_o shuffle_n off_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n we_o sin_v three_o way_n against_o god_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n against_o god_n because_o we_o dally_v with_o he_o and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n put_v that_o day_n far_o off_o which_o may_v come_v at_o the_o least_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o instant_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v thy_o breath_n but_o a_o while_n from_o thou_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o company_n comfort_n and_o profit_n thou_o may_v have_v each_o of_o other_o for_o herein_o stand_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n one_o of_o another_o misery_n comfort_v they_o in_o their_o grief_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n supply_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v last_o against_o themselves_o in_o thus_o hazard_v their_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v on_o thy_o death_n bed_n when_o rather_o sense_n of_o thy_o pain_n then_o feel_v of_o thy_o sin_n do_v drive_v thou_o to_o that_o extremity_n but_o thou_o must_v seek_v for_o mercy_n before_o thou_o be_v thrust_v into_o those_o strait_n else_o may_v thy_o conscience_n then_o fly_v in_o thy_o face_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a negligence_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n as_o a_o just_a revenge_n for_o thy_o sin_n of_o delay_n which_o be_v before_o commit_v again_o here_o all_o lithernesse_n and_o laziness_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o find_v excuse_n for_o not_o walk_v so_o cheerful_o bold_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o right_a way_n as_o they_o shall_v for_o assure_v thyself_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n can_v fall_v upon_o thou_o of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o cross_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o quench_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o will_v hide_v thy_o talon_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v turn_v thou_o to_o no_o advantage_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n in_o thou_o and_o varnish_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o continual_a use_n of_o they_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o decay_v and_o thou_o too_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v only_o by_o the_o violent_a that_o strive_v and_o sweat_v and_o labour_n even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v famish_v do_v for_o meat_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n with_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v in_o meditation_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a duty_n it_o will_v awake_v thou_o from_o thy_o sleep_n and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v either_o turn_v back_o thy_o eye_n from_o behold_v thy_o anoint_a christ_n jesus_n or_o with_o draw_v thy_o heart_n from_o buy_v that_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n last_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n beginning_n with_o the_o negative_a we_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o affirmative_a to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o good_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o evil_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v good_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a as_o david_n say_v cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a so_o as_o the_o flesh_n must_v first_o be_v shake_v off_o before_o we_o can_v shape_v our_o action_n or_o affection_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n esay_n say_v cap._n 1.16.17_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o paul_n rom._n 13.12_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n and_o ephe._n 4.22.23_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o as_o tit._n 2.12_o we_o must_v not_o only_o deny_v ungodliness_n but_o we_o must_v live_v religious_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o sign_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o live_v not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o rom._n 7.4_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v divorce_v from_o our_o first_o husband_n the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v be_v marry_v to_o our_o second_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o for_o thesound_v cure_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o rot_a flesh_n must_v first_o be_v pare_v away_o that_o the_o right_a plaster_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v heal_v thou_o must_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o but_o as_o have_v the_o sore_o run_v on_o thou_o the_o lord_n dispense_v with_o thy_o untowardness_n for_o that_o time_n so_o now_o have_v the_o wound_n stop_v and_o thy_o eye_n open_v by_o a_o second_o lay_v of_o christ_n hand_n upon_o thou_o thou_o must_v perform_v such_o action_n of_o life_n only_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o thou_o the_o usurer_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o leave_v his_o usury_n but_o he_o must_v lend_v free_o the_o oppressor_n must_v not_o only_o cease_v from_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o must_v relieve_v they_o liberal_o the_o proud_a man_n must_v not_o only_o forget_v to_o wrinkle_n his_o face_n by_o look_v austere_o but_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n he_o must_v embrace_v his_o brethren_n the_o profane_a man_n must_v not_o only_o forsake_v his_o jest_n and_o scoff_v at_o religion_n but_o he_o must_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n to_o be_v rail_v at_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o 1._o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n on_o his_o part_n be_v glorify_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o think_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o do_v no_o harm_n whereas_o the_o not_o do_v hurt_n be_v but_o as_o a_o tingle_a and_o prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o great_a benumnednesse_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o action_n of_o good_a that_o must_v show_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o thou_o else_o may_v thou_o as_o well_o think_v it_o a_o causeless_a curse_n upon_o the_o figtree_n that_o have_v but_o leaf_n wherewith_o she_o do_v no_o harm_n be_v yet_o dry_v up_o because_o she_o bear_v no_o fruit_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o verse_n 5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 6_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n hence_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v who_o those_o be_v who_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o follow_v the_o opposition_n first_o make_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n show_v in_o these_o verse_n what_o the_o several_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o both_o be_v and_o second_o what_o be_v their_o several_a end_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n think_v nothing_o savoury_a but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o fruit_n and_o end_n be_v death_n that_o be_v damnation_n but_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n taste_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o double_a comfort_n for_o their_o soul_n first_o bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n in_o this_o life_n second_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o sum_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o many_o as_o build_v upon_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v
choler_n be_v in_o a_o man_n the_o one_o be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v a_o offensive_a passion_n the_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o element_n or_o quality_n or_o part_n of_o a_o man_n constitution_n so_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o heat_n be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v heat_n be_v in_o a_o man_n so_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v covetous_a be_v a_o sharp_a speech_n then_o to_o say_v conerousnesse_n be_v in_o he_o the_o one_o show_v he_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o seed_n only_o of_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v true_a of_o we_o all_o we_o remain_v in_o some_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o this_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o david_n psa_n 51.5_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n then_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v more_o for_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.23_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n then_o for_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v by_o the_o phrase_n there_o use_v now_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o malice_n of_o hart_n against_o god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o aggravate_v of_o sinnefulnesse_n in_o a_o man_n by_o this_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o use_v by_o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 9.34_o where_o they_o say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o now_o flesh_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o inclination_n to_o goodness_n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n that_o if_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o strive_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o mortify_v the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o delight_v more_o in_o do_v of_o good_a then_o of_o evil_a then_o be_v we_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o can_v we_o not_o but_o please_v god_n because_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o son_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v for_o flesh_n that_o be_v weakness_n &_o imperfection_n be_v in_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o man_n but_o none_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o over_o and_o lay_v themselves_o naked_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o even_o as_o pride_n be_v in_o all_o man_n but_o they_o be_v only_o in_o pride_n that_o think_v they_o have_v learn_v enough_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v nothing_o of_o christ_n true_o not_o care_v how_o lean_a and_o beggarly_a their_o soul_n be_v and_o yet_o think_v they_o have_v never_o enough_o to_o pamper_v up_o their_o body_n to_o their_o best_a show_n so_o there_o be_v some_o coverous_a desire_n in_o all_o man_n but_o they_o only_o be_v in_o coveâ—â—â—nesse_n that_o make_v riches_n their_o god_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n second_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o flesh_n in_o two_o sort_n first_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o man_n second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a flesh_n of_o man_n of_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n frailty_n and_o mortality_n as_o psa_n 78.39_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v flesh_n yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o and_o esa_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n sometime_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o gal._n 3.3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o for_o the_o baseness_n of_o man_n as_o 2._o cor._n 10.3_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o for_o the_o estimation_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o gal._n 4.29_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a flesh_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o paul_n mean_v here_o and_o which_o be_v mention_v joh._n 3.6_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v unclean_a which_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v absolute_o deprive_v of_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o positive_o full_a of_o all_o sin_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o vile_a sin_n by_o sin_n mean_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v call_v priâ—â—â—_n foetus_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o first_o birth_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o sin_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o out_o of_o it_o call_v perpetuus_fw-la foam_v peccati_fw-la the_o continual_a nonrishment_n and_o feed_n of_o sin_n for_o example_n water_n may_v be_v make_v hot_a when_o it_o be_v cold_a or_o cold_a when_o it_o be_v hot_a or_o may_v be_v congeal_v into_o ice_n &_o yet_o it_o remain_v water_n but_o snow_n can_v proper_o be_v term_v snow_n when_o it_o be_v melt_v and_o turn_v into_o water_n for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o snow_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o good_a thing_n may_v dwell_v in_o it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o flesh_n but_o so_o long_o as_o flesh_n remain_v flesh_n that_o be_v unwashed_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o pollute_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n so_o long_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o goodness_n shall_v spring_v from_o it_o and_o so_o impossible_a to_o please_v god_n from_o whence_o learn_v that_o so_o much_o flesh_n as_o we_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o grace_n and_o full_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o withal_o to_o confess_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v so_o much_o flesh_n in_o he_o as_o deserve_v wrath_n which_o ought_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o prayer_n before_o â—â—mercy_o seat_n of_o god_n that_o this_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v change_v abate_v and_o diminish_v that_o the_o great_a part_n in_o we_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o to_o post_v over_o our_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o usurer_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o sin_v but_o his_o usury_n or_o for_o the_o carnal_a man_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o offend_v but_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o to_o go_v through_o all_o sin_n and_o yet_o think_v he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o no_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o take_v adam_n figleaf_n which_o be_v too_o light_a to_o cover_v our_o hypocrisy_n so_o as_o for_o he_o that_o be_v fleshly_a to_o recreate_v himself_o with_o unsanctified_a solace_n be_v but_o to_o make_v he_o more_o fleshly_a and_o for_o thou_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o because_o thou_o be_v flesh_n be_v to_o carry_v fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n pro._n 6.27_o and_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o dry_a stubble_n whereas_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o contrary_a lesson_n by_o thy_o infirmity_n that_o since_o thou_o be_v weak_a thou_o will_v labour_v to_o strengthen_v thyself_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o thou_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o sin_n thou_o will_v lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o shall_v keep_v thou_o from_o it_o for_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o thou_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o that_o thou_o be_v past_a feeling_n it_o but_o as_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v absolute_o slay_v for_o thou_o so_o likewise_o by_o thy_o regeneration_n must_v it_o daily_o die_v in_o thou_o till_o by_o thy_o natural_a death_n it_o do_v whole_o die_v with_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o beware_v for_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o more_o eager_a desire_n for_o the_o duty_n to_o man_n then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o perform_v love_n to_o they_o for_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o conscience_n then_o do_v we_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o season_v our_o heart_n though_o we_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n both_o of_o matter_n concern_v this_o
if_o we_o have_v his_o invisible_a spirit_n we_o have_v himself_o and_o may_v equal_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o both_o and_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v by_o natural_a proportion_n and_o supernatural_a as_o first_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n second_o by_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n three_o by_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n four_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v real_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n so_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o he_o nourish_v and_o feed_v our_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a this_o union_n be_v also_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o supernatural_o john_n 14.20_o you_o shall_v know_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n but_o according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o abundance_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o bless_v for_o ever_o again_o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o this_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o body_n there_o will_v remain_v certain_a relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o by_o death_n nor_o whole_o remoove_v but_o by_o mortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o god_n best_a child_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o as_o but_o in_o part_n spiritual_a romans_z 7.14_o say_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o carnal_a mean_v thereby_o that_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o he_o and_o so_o much_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v want_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o be_v want_v of_o god_n image_n and_o so_o much_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o peter_n that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n john_n 13.10_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n himself_o have_v need_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.8_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o by_o blood_n but_o also_o by_o water_n that_o by_o daily_a regeneration_n we_o may_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.33_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v yet_o come_v which_o proove_v we_o have_v still_o some_o corruption_n that_o make_v we_o yet_o unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o we_o have_v wash_v our_o foot_n clean_a and_o mortify_v ourselves_o better_a for_o we_o know_v yet_o but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v since_o we_o have_v these_o imperfection_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v know_v from_o the_o reprobate_n very_o well_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o our_o imperfection_n and_o their_o sin_n our_o scar_n and_o their_o ulcer_n our_o limp_a and_o their_o halt_n down_o right_o for_o as_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v as_o the_o world_n sin_v the_o one_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n one_o of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o of_o presumption_n the_o one_o with_o grief_n the_o other_o with_o greediness_n one_o through_o weakness_n the_o other_o through_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n the_o one_o strike_v and_o check_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o evil_a thought_n it_o produce_v the_o other_o feed_v and_o encourage_v his_o heart_n not_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o thought_n till_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o hand_n yea_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o child_n thus_o imperfect_o for_o two_o end_n for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v our_o perfection_n here_o for_o fear_v we_o lose_v it_o as_o adam_n do_v second_o he_o do_v exercise_v we_o with_o these_o imperfection_n to_o humble_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v wax_v proud_a and_o so_o care_v not_o for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o do_v try_v we_o with_o infirmity_n but_o not_o destroy_v we_o vex_v we_o but_o not_o uâ—nquish_v we_o give_v we_o power_n in_o the_o end_n through_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o infirmity_n as_o to_o mistrust_v their_o salvation_n observe_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n we_o must_v understand_v no_o natural_a life_n but_o such_o a_o life_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o ephes_n 4.18_o where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o life_n whereby_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v stranger_n from_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o god_n and_o a_o unclean_a conversation_n can_v company_n together_o and_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o whereby_o as_o peter_n say_v 2._o peter_n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o real_o but_o by_o renovation_n have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n quicken_v a_o massy_a piece_n of_o flesh_n which_o have_v no_o motion_n before_o so_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o a_o lively_a and_o good_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o soul_n pour_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v absent_a we_o be_v as_o dead_a from_o holy_a motion_n as_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v from_o outward_a action_n by_o the_o privatiâ—â—_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v â—â—fe_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o sanctification_n in_o fear_n know_v that_o if_o we_o be_v all_o flesh_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o this_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o second_o birth_n not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o mother_n womb_n again_o as_o nicodemus_n think_v john_n 3.4_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o man_n natural_o bear_v have_v his_o life_n maintain_v by_o be_v nourish_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o feed_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n so_o we_o must_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v in_o the_o desire_n therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o thirst_n and_o part_n after_o the_o river_n of_o life_n which_o do_v plentiful_o flow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n again_o as_o man_n in_o this_o natural_a life_n have_v their_o degree_n to_o proceed_v in_o which_o do_v never_o change_v as_o that_o first_o they_o be_v child_n then_o after_o grow_v to_o a_o more_o understand_a age_n which_o be_v even_o true_a of_o christ_n in_o this_o flesh_n who_o luk._n 2.52_o be_v say_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n even_o so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v not_o perfect_a at_o the_o first_o day_n but_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o childhood_n and_o we_o be_v babe_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 2.2_o and_o then_o afterward_o we_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o yet_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v come_v to_o any_o perfection_n sin_n hang_v so_o fast_o about_o our_o heel_n but_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n we_o attain_v to_o a_o fullness_n and_o ripeness_n of_o strength_n and_o in_o this_o also_o they_o differ_v that_o
the_o saint_n of_o god_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v our_o long_a robe_n in_o sign_n of_o stateliness_n as_o senator_n &_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n as_o conqueror_n 7.9_o reu._n 7.9_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v over_o come_v satan_n further_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o know_v though_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v enclose_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o have_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n clasp_v about_o the_o soul_n as_o ivy_n to_o the_o oak_n 13.8_o joh._n 13.8_o we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n nor_o wash_v so_o clean_o but_o that_o some_o filth_n will_v cleave_v to_o our_o hand_n or_o our_o foot_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o slip_n and_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o have_v and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o great_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o he_o that_o be_v drench_v and_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o a_o puddle_n and_o he_o that_o have_v only_o foul_v his_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n joh._n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v only_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v peter_n thy_o head_n and_o thy_o hand_n be_v clean_o only_o thy_o foot_n need_v wash_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v always_o in_o this_o life_n some_o inferior_a affection_n be_v unclean_a and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o little_a boil_a against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o poison_a vessel_n wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—_o 2._o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o rest_v some_o taste_n and_o tang_n of_o their_o former_a filthiness_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o vessel_n full_a of_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o set_v footing_n again_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a have_v a_o wound_n and_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n faint_o appear_v through_o some_o thick_a cloud_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a it_o have_v it_o full_a stroke_n again_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o chain_v that_o they_o can_v stir_v one_o foot_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v from_o god_n they_o so_o little_a care_n for_o it_o as_o they_o will_v with_o cain_n gen._n 4.17_o fall_v a_o build_n of_o city_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o harmony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o will_v get_v some_o jubal_n or_o other_o genes_n 4.21_o to_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n to_o make_v they_o merry_a but_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o while_o they_o sojourn_v here_o they_o must_v draw_v some_o iron_n after_o they_o again_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o birth_n have_v turn_v their_o back_n to_o god_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o course_n and_o stay_v in_o their_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o sanctification_n by_o some_o infirmity_n inseparable_a from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v they_o strive_v in_o their_o run_v to_o recover_v their_o fall_n and_o wrestle_v for_o a_o prize_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o wicked_a even_o in_o finning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4.7_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o cain_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n shall_v torment_v his_o conscience_n howbeit_o this_o combat_n and_o contradiction_n be_v but_o between_o his_o conscience_n that_o condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n that_o love_v it_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v never_o any_o strife_n between_o affection_n and_o affection_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v this_o fight_n between_o affection_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o flesh_n desire_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o abhor_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o so_o as_o if_o god_n have_v seal_v thou_o up_o to_o salvation_n and_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o stone_n of_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n for_o thy_o sin_n though_o thou_o be_v now_o discourage_v at_o that_o remnant_n of_o sin_n that_o rest_v in_o thou_o and_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v frown_v at_o thou_o and_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o thy_o weak_a service_n of_o he_o yet_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a hereafter_o through_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n to_o cast_v down_o that_o great_a goliath_n 3.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o hope_n thou_o yet_o do_v apprehend_v and_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1.14_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v thy_o full_a wage_n and_o hire_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o need_v we_o be_v dismay_v that_o we_o limp_v like_o jacob_n 12.8_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o genes_n 32.25_o and_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o infirmity_n we_o will_v be_v as_o proud_a as_o the_o devil_n whereas_o now_o they_o make_v we_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o he_o so_o merciful_o restrain_v they_o and_o so_o fatherly_a pass_v by_o they_o they_o serve_v to_o multiply_v our_o groan_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n 13.3_o phil._n 1.23_o rom._n 7.24_o heb._n 13.3_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yea_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o our_o brethren_n whereas_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o infirm_a and_o weak_a we_o will_v never_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n verse_n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o howsoever_o we_o have_v advantage_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o by_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o this_o light_n which_o we_o have_v here_o beneath_o and_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o body_n from_o our_o soul_n sin_n must_v die_v and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v mortify_v than_o by_o mortality_n yet_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o great_a joy_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o christian_a comfort_n show_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o verse_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n first_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o speech_n if_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n consider_v wise_o this_o speech_n propound_v by_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v conditional_o which_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o suspend_v doubt_n fullness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o make_v it_o any_o whit_n subject_a to_o exception_n but_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o peremptory_a necessity_n that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o fall_v into_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n have_v be_v rise_v again_o then_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n call_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o a_o doubt_n but_o do_v bold_o assume_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n usual_o to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3.11_o 2._o pet._n 3.11_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v wâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n our_o heart_n then_o be_v there_o a_o fearful_a reckon_n to_o be_v exâ—â—â—â—_n for_o which_o they_o do_v not_o as_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v so_o certain_a without_o contradiction_n so_o the_o apostle_n before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a for_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o that_o
whereto_o they_o tend_v the_o contrary_a course_n be_v a_o bad_a or_o a_o good_a life_n the_o contrary_a end_n a_o bad_a or_o a_o bless_a end_n express_v in_o these_o two_o word_n they_o shall_v live_v they_o shall_v die_v what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n appear_v ephes_n 2.3_o to_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n in_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o be_v as_o scoff_v as_o ishmael_n as_o profane_a as_o esau_n 4.10_o gen._n 25.34_o exod._n 4.21_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o as_o hard_o heart_a as_o phâ—â—ach_v and_o as_o covetous_a as_o demas_n that_o shake_v off_o paul_n to_o embrace_v the_o world_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v down_o galath_n 5.24_o to_o crucify_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o not_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o very_a life_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o strike_v it_o dead_a at_o the_o root_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o perfection_n we_o follow_v after_o the_o goal_n we_o run_v at_o and_o the_o victory_n we_o strive_v for_o but_o he_o that_o cease_v from_o perform_v and_o gratifi_n his_o flesh_n in_o the_o desire_n thereof_o though_o there_o remain_v some_o tang_n of_o corruption_n that_o man_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o understand_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o in_o the_o elect_a by_o a_o natural_a proportion_n as_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o he_o that_o have_v a_o strong_a body_n impotent_a in_o no_o part_n but_o lively_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n and_o he_o that_o live_v but_o have_v receive_v his_o death_n wound_n or_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o piâ—â—â—â—â—onsumption_n so_o in_o the_o wicked_a sin_n live_v a_o full_a life_n and_o have_v his_o full_a swinge_n to_o seek_v after_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o increase_v daily_o without_o any_o declination_n at_o all_o rise_v early_o and_o rest_a late_a to_o fulfil_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a sin_n live_v droup_o and_o languish_o always_o hold_v down_o the_o head_n for_o howsoever_o the_o elect_n do_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n yet_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v to_o follow_v christ_n even_o in_o his_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o they_o only_o a_o benumb_a sin_n for_o the_o contrary_a end_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n they_o shall_v die_v they_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o natural_a separation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o death_n but_o of_o a_o utter_a separation_n after_o death_n from_o god_n presence_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n and_o so_o of_o life_n for_o to_o live_v in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n whereupon_o observe_v that_o speak_v proper_o the_o wicked_a never_o live_v nor_o the_o godly_a never_o die_v that_o be_v die_v the_o death_n of_o death_n as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 8.51_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n for_o when_o our_o breath_n shall_v leave_v our_o body_n and_o we_o fall_v asleep_a we_o shall_v behold_v the_o lord_n arm_n stretch_v forth_o to_o embrace_v we_o and_o the_o heaven_n open_a to_o receive_v we_o so_o as_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v but_o a_o enlargement_n after_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n and_o a_o land_n at_o our_o own_o country_n after_o our_o tedious_a travel_n and_o troublesome_a pilgrimage_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n which_o life_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v begin_v here_o by_o our_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n enlarge_v in_o death_n when_o our_o soul_n shall_v live_v a_o more_o bless_a life_n and_o perfect_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v absolute_a joy_n without_o diminution_n in_o eternity_n even_o so_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a begin_v here_o in_o their_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n increase_v when_o they_o be_v in_o part_n torment_v after_o this_o life_n and_o then_o make_v a_o live_a death_n when_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v throw_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v precise_a for_o work_n and_o why_o because_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o we_o walk_v as_o ordinary_a man_n and_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v damn_v first_o take_v for_o a_o ground_n that_o which_o be_v vers_fw-la 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o match_v of_o contrary_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o â—â—â—as_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o savour_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n he_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n not_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n for_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n quality_n enmity_n as_o a_o vicious_a man_n may_v become_v virtuous_a and_o we_o of_o enemy_n be_v make_v friend_n with_o god_n but_o vice_n can_v never_o become_v virtue_n nor_o enmity_n amity_n the_o like_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o curse_n of_o the_o serpent_n genes_n 3.15_o i_o will_v set_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v such_o hatred_n and_o debate_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v appease_v now_o why_o this_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o can_v be_v as_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o be_v for_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o exception_n though_o not_o with_o perfection_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o john_n 3.6_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n can_v sin_v that_o be_v deliberate_o continue_v in_o any_o sin_n now_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o vers_n 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v he_o he_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n a_o life_n invisible_a he_o must_v show_v it_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o visible_a motion_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v it_o not_o and_o this_o appear_v gal._n 5.24_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o 1._o pet._n 4.1.2_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o who_o so_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n cease_v from_o sin_n so_o as_o to_o come_v back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n we_o go_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o cease_v from_o sin_n thou_o have_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o have_v not_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n thou_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v drench_v and_o drown_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v flesh_n in_o thou_o and_o another_o thing_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o all_o have_v flesh_n in_o they_o that_o iâ—_n infirmity_n but_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o simon_n magus_n case_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n act._n 8.23_o and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o in_o eylmas_n case_n act._n 13.10_o full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o be_v already_o in_o condemnation_n now_o i_o little_a doubt_n but_o every_o wicked_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v save_v but_o they_o endeavour_v it_o not_o no_o otherwise_o than_o balaam_n do_v nu._n 23.10_o who_o can_v wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o never_o endeavour_v to_o live_v their_o life_n further_o to_o prove_v the_o precise_a necessity_n of_o mortification_n look_v 1._o john_n 3.7_o let_v no_o
to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o ruire_n some_o will_v say_v true_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v in_o 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n but_o never_o in_o the_o elect_a as_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o who_o god_n love_v once_o he_o love_v always_o this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o look_v that_o thou_o stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sound_a evidence_n when_o satan_n trouble_v thou_o for_o thou_o know_v how_o the_o burn_a lamp_n go_v out_o how_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o blade_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n illuminate_v may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v good_a title_n and_o ground_a upon_o good_a interest_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o temptation_n for_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n look_v 1._o john_n 3.14_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v needs_o breathe_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o fulfil_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o albeit_o the_o elect_v have_v receive_v a_o everlasting_a spirit_n whereof_o the_o lord_n can_v never_o repent_v and_o which_o can_v never_o utter_o be_v quench_v yet_o let_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o in_o the_o elect_v it_o may_v so_o be_v obscure_v and_o overwhelm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n nay_o most_o of_o the_o grace_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o most_o nay_o all_o almost_o of_o god_n grace_n may_v in_o they_o be_v quench_v as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51._o lord_n create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v it_o in_o he_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v lord_n take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o so_o as_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o â—â—â—rit_n have_v a_o double_a fruit_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v he_o unexcusable_a in_o the_o elect_a to_o make_v they_o more_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o conversation_n for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a in_o as_o much_o as_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o can_v be_v absolute_o quench_v and_o whole_o put_v out_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o to_o be_v recover_v without_o great_a touch_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o first_o while_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o presence_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v give_v he_o such_o joy_n and_o with_o that_o a_o singular_a peace_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o such_o security_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n spiritual_o to_o do_v he_o as_o much_o good_a as_o his_o meat_n and_o upon_o this_o assurance_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v behold_v the_o heaven_n open_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o embrace_v he_o live_v or_o die_v and_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v go_v &_o absent_v itself_o in_o spiritual_a operation_n together_o with_o this_o be_v our_o former_a joy_n abate_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n begin_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o be_v weak_a of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v surprise_v with_o many_o fear_n and_o suspect_v ourselves_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o fly_v up_o like_o smoke_n in_o our_o eye_n we_o almost_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o case_n of_o cain_n gen._n 4.12_o to_o think_v that_o whosoever_o meet_v we_o will_v slay_v us._n second_o as_o upon_o the_o enjoy_n &_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n there_o spring_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n love_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o heavenly_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a love_n of_o god_n our_o love_n stream_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o well_o head_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o less_o we_o feel_v the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o the_o less_o we_o love_v he_o again_o and_o then_o we_o droop_v and_o languish_v in_o ourselves_o our_o prayer_n be_v faint_a our_o meditation_n cold_a and_o when_o we_o shall_v watch_v we_o with_o the_o disciple_n fall_v asleep_a and_o we_o feeling_n not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n 26.43_o mat._n 26.43_o we_o be_v great_o abate_v in_o our_o love_n of_o holy_a and_o christian_a exercise_n and_o we_o then_o only_o keep_v a_o general_a course_n in_o our_o profession_n and_o perform_v every_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v tedious_a unto_o we_o like_o eutychus_n act._n 20.9.10_o who_o come_v to_o here_o paul_n sermon_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n three_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v abate_v by_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o our_o love_n from_o he_o then_o because_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o fearful_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o he_o do_v suffer_v david_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n with_o bathsheba_n aggravate_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n wherein_o he_o lay_v freeze_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n nine_o month_n at_o the_o least_o before_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o god_n for_o it_o appear_v 2._o sam._n 11.27_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o and_o howsoever_o no_o doubt_n he_o can_v no_o more_o escape_v the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n than_o he_o can_v stay_v the_o pant_a of_o his_o heart_n yet_o before_o that_o time_n not_o a_o word_n to_o god_n of_o any_o serious_a humiliation_n for_o his_o adultery_n so_o as_o never_o any_o of_o god_n child_n sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o he_o 26.70_o mat._n 26.70_o except_z peter_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o kindle_v at_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v cold_a in_o his_o soul_n for_o first_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o christ_n second_o burst_v forth_o into_o swear_v and_o three_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o suffer_v to_o befall_v he_o as_o a_o great_a chastisement_n since_o he_o neglect_v the_o love_a forewarn_n of_o his_o master_n and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o elect_v yet_o will_v the_o spirit_n never_o comfort_v he_o till_o he_o have_v with_o draw_v himself_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n bitteâ—â—_n all_o which_o be_v lively_o express_v cant._n 3.1_o in_o my_o bed_n by_o night_n say_v the_o church_n i_o seek_v he_o that_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v hâ—â—â—â—â—t_v i_o find_v he_o not_o i_o go_v and_o rise_v and_o walk_v about_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o street_n and_o by_o open_a place_n i_o seek_v he_o but_o find_v he_o not_o thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n once_o withdraw_v his_o face_n from_o we_o how_o hardly_o we_o shall_v win_v his_o favour_n again_o four_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v thus_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v even_o seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n already_o though_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v restore_v thou_o yet_o first_o he_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o bear_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 15.14_o gen._n 9.23_o 1._o sam._n 15.14_o as_o noah_n for_o his_o drunkenness_n to_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o his_o own_o child_n and_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n which_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n to_o he_o as_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o son_n life_n do_v not_o so_o much_o comfort_v he_o as_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o death_n do_v wound_v he_o he_o mourn_v for_o absalon_n 2._o sam._n 19.33_o as_o if_o he_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o thorn_n in_o his_o side_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v afflict_v here_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v neever_n take_v his_o love_a kindness_n from_o thou_o yet_o he_o will_v scourge_v thou_o not_o for_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o christ_n have_v pay_v all_o but_o only_o for_o a_o chastisement_n last_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v and_o abate_v it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o thy_o conscience_n such_o smart_n and_o vexation_n to_o thy_o whole_a mind_n as_o thou_o be_v better_o be_v almost_o
will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o his_o purpose_n may_v have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o sick_a patient_n who_o affect_v some_o meat_n hurtful_a ask_v the_o physician_n whether_o he_o may_v eat_v it_o or_o no_o who_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o body_n and_o know_v their_o disease_n tell_v they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a yet_o so_o strong_a be_v their_o appetite_n that_o they_o will_v take_v it_o and_o only_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o the_o physician_n will_v have_v approve_v it_o so_o man_n will_v come_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v ugly_a in_o itself_o yet_o seem_v beautiful_a and_o gainful_a in_o their_o affection_n they_o will_v still_o embrace_v it_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v descend_v of_o that_o young_a man_n speak_v of_o matth._n 19.16_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v question_v with_o christ_n how_o he_o may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o touch_v he_o in_o his_o wealth_n which_o he_o make_v his_o god_n as_o that_o he_o must_v fell_v all_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n second_o observe_v here_o the_o order_n the_o spirit_n use_v place_v just_a deal_v after_o sober_a live_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o look_v for_o true_a deal_n where_o sobriety_n go_v not_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v go_v beyond_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o old_a father_n and_o exceed_v that_o sobriety_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a renown_a virtue_n of_o this_o age_n and_o nation_n justice_n and_o just_a deal_n can_v have_v her_o due_a course_n but_o the_o cloth_n must_v needs_o be_v stretch_v to_o maintain_v our_o superfluity_n so_o as_o that_o of_o joel_n 1.4_o fit_v for_o this_o what_o the_o cankerworm_n have_v leave_v the_o grasshopper_n have_v devour_v what_o the_o grasshopper_n have_v leave_v the_o caterpillar_n have_v devour_v etc._n etc._n so_o we_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n may_v say_v in_o these_o day_n that_o which_o purchase_v which_o enlarge_v itself_o like_o hell_n have_v leave_v that_o sumptuous_a building_n have_v devour_v what_o this_o have_v leave_v magnificent_a furniture_n have_v devour_v what_o this_o have_v leave_v pride_n of_o life_n have_v devour_v and_o what_o this_o have_v leave_v ambition_n have_v waste_v for_o great_a man_n must_v be_v bribe_v and_o then_o poor_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v rack_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o reformation_n begin_v not_o at_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v pull_v down_o whatsoever_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o compass_n of_o modesty_n comeliness_n and_o sobriety_n we_o shall_v expect_v little_a truth_n and_o justice_n to_o other_o three_o observe_v what_o this_o be_v command_v we_o to_o deal_v just_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n in_o terror_n of_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n even_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v purpose_n to_o save_v we_o by_o this_o grace_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o suit_n commend_v unto_o we_o by_o such_o a_o special_a token_n of_o the_o price_n of_o salvation_n as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o perform_v it_o with_o great_a care_n unless_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o great_o unthankful_a and_o prove_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o than_o flinty_a jeremie_n convince_v jerem._n 35.14_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rechabite_v who_o refuse_v to_o drink_v wine_n offer_v and_o set_v before_o they_o because_o their_o father_n jonadab_n have_v so_o command_v they_o hereupon_o say_v the_o lord_n juda_n i_o have_v warn_v thou_o often_o but_o thou_o will_v not_o incline_v thy_o ear_n nor_o obey_v i_o of_o which_o example_n we_o must_v make_v this_o use_n rechah_n speak_v to_o his_o child_n but_o once_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o often_o to_o live_v religious_o he_o be_v but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n his_o commandment_n be_v hard_a and_o his_o yoke_n heavy_a to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n and_o necessary_a as_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v wine_n but_o they_o must_v neither_o sow_v nor_o plant_v and_o yet_o they_o keep_v it_o the_o lord_n commandment_n be_v that_o we_o surfeit_v not_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o we_o deal_v honest_o with_o our_o brethren_n rechah_n promise_v they_o but_o to_o live_v long_o on_o earth_n our_o father_n for_o our_o obedience_n have_v promise_v we_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o both_o he_o that_o command_v be_v high_a and_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v be_v great_a now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v precise_a towards_o man_n and_o to_o deal_v wicked_o with_o god_n and_o all_o be_v abominable_a if_o our_o religion_n towards_o god_n exceed_v not_o our_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n to_o know_v what_o godliness_n be_v shall_v be_v best_o discern_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o ungodliness_n be_v threefold_a first_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a god_n second_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o true_a god_n false_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o execute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o paul_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n they_o do_v think_v they_o do_v god_n great_a good_a service_n three_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a service_n outward_o but_o with_o a_o unzealous_a heart_n like_o judas_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o yet_o betray_v he_o 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o and_o like_o domas_n that_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v the_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o return_v to_o his_o idol_n again_o and_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o last_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o serve_v he_o fantastical_o as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o cold_o as_o do_v the_o laodicean_n but_o now_o godliness_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o these_o and_o be_v a_o true_a service_n of_o a_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a religion_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o this_o be_v soon_o discern_v by_o our_o affection_n for_o if_o we_o can_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n at_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o sin_n which_o we_o can_v commit_v because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grieve_v and_o if_o from_o this_o fear_n do_v spring_n sorrow_n and_o from_o this_o sorrow_n care_v of_o recover_v our_o fall_n again_o and_o when_o we_o be_v cure_v can_v resolve_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o patience_n to_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n and_o under_o the_o wheel_n of_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o our_o path_n be_v straight_o and_o that_o in_o our_o journey_n towards_o god_n our_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distract_v with_o care_n nor_o distrustful_a with_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n hence_o observe_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o sobriety_n and_o honesty_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v religion_n which_o be_v prove_v thus_o none_o be_v honest_a but_o they_o that_o be_v clean_o in_o heart_n no_o man_n heart_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v not_o purify_v in_o conscience_n and_o none_o be_v purify_v in_o conscience_n without_o faith_n and_o none_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o religious_a towards_o god_n for_o faith_n strive_v by_o prayer_n with_o god_n thou_o will_v say_v love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n impli_v and_o of_o necessity_n presuppose_v a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o love_v man_n for_o no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n no_o more_o can_v he_o hate_v god_n and_o love_n his_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o love_v god_n in_o this_o be_v ever_o include_v a_o love_n and_o zeal_n towards_o his_o glory_n again_o if_o we_o take_v the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o it_o be_v then_o agree_v for_o than_o it_o be_v love_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o faith_n unfeigned_a which_o be_v ground_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n root_n and_o well_o head_n of_o all_o honesty_n and_o just_a deal_n last_o observe_v hence_o that_o the_o godliness_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v have_v two_o property_n for_o first_o it_o must_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o fruitful_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o second_o we_o may_v not_o defer_v our_o godliness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v
the_o skin_n as_o we_o seem_v to_o stand_v but_o on_o one_o foot_n from_o drip_v into_o hell_n the_o other_o strike_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n that_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quotidian_a ague_n of_o discomfort_n hang_v upon_o we_o we_o can_v hardly_o wean_v our_o thought_n from_o listen_v to_o the_o knell_n of_o judgement_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o provide_v for_o our_o inward_a peace_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a balm_n able_a to_o assuage_v a_o rage_a conscience_n nor_o no_o external_a physic_n of_o force_n to_o relieve_v a_o distress_a soul_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o judge_v ourselves_o safe_a when_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n for_o bear_v in_o our_o body_n a_o divide_a kingdom_n between_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o wrestle_n of_o rebeccahs_n twin_n within_o her_o womb_n 25.22_o gen._n 25.22_o if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v war_n with_o the_o dragon_n &_o have_v forsake_v egypt_n &_o in_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n 14.9.10_o reu._n 12.9_o exod._n 14.9.10_o we_o shall_v have_v pharaoh_n &_o his_o captain_n fly_v like_o grasshopper_n to_o feed_v upon_o we_o yea_o the_o liberty_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v labour_v to_o invert_v to_o voluptuousness_n the_o sweetness_n we_o taste_v in_o his_o word_n 5.13_o gal._n 5.13_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n will_v endeavour_n to_o overcast_v with_o drowsiness_n 20.9_o act._n 20.9_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o ground_n on_o his_o promise_n 3.4_o gen._n 3.4_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n will_v seek_v to_o undermine_v by_o doubtfulness_n the_o conscience_n we_o make_v to_o offend_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n will_v contend_v for_o to_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n the_o detestation_n we_o have_v of_o sin_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o eye_n will_v strive_v to_o outreach_v with_o profaneness_n &_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v to_o heaven_n the_o pride_n of_o our_o life_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o exchange_v for_o trifle_n 25.30_o gen._n 25.30_o with_o which_o temptation_n we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v for_o where_o the_o siege_n be_v lay_v there_o be_v watchfulness_n to_o withstand_v but_o where_o no_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v there_o the_o weapon_n rust_v and_o feel_v a_o continuance_n of_o this_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o from_o above_o which_o first_o draw_v we_o into_o fight_n with_o our_o uncleanness_n be_v well_o grow_v and_o that_o impute_v the_o first_o think_v of_o our_o peace_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o alone_a messenger_n and_o persuader_n of_o it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o knit_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o work_n the_o mercy_n in_o our_o preservation_n &_o the_o glory_n in_o our_o victory_n to_o the_o arm_n and_o action_n of_o the_o almighty_a we_o shall_v have_v our_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v close_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o resistance_n so_o abate_v in_o our_o life_n as_o sin_n shall_v but_o droup_o be_v see_v in_o we_o and_o mortality_n that_o can_v be_v privilege_v with_o perfection_n shall_v yet_o be_v beautify_v with_o sanctification_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o shall_v walk_v here_o but_o as_o dispatch_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o lord_n message_n to_o give_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o pattern_n of_o good_a life_n &_o to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o their_o woe_n 28.20_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d 28.20_o by_o bound_v our_o desire_n within_o jacobs_n compass_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o stray_v his_o providence_n to_o feed_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o starve_v and_o his_o bounty_n to_o clothe_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o perish_v on_o the_o otherside_n so_o tender_a be_v our_o thought_n and_o so_o jealous_a our_o meditation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 6.4_o joâ—_a 6.4_o as_o we_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o tremble_a distrust_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o star_n of_o our_o direction_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o expose_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wind_n still_o to_o beat_v on_o our_o rudder_n where_o the_o wicked_a sail_n away_o proud_o in_o a_o set_v calm_a our_o house_n to_o be_v enclose_v with_o snare_n when_o they_o be_v peaceable_a without_o fear_n and_o our_o life_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o sorrow_n 21.24_o job_n 21.24_o when_o their_o breast_n as_o job_n speak_v be_v full_a of_o milk_n and_o their_o bone_n of_o marrow_n and_o when_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o fear_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o we_o think_v ourselves_o smite_v in_o displeasure_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v tear_v down_o in_o wrath_n we_o then_o wrestle_v with_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o step_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v restrain_v and_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o the_o jailer_n that_o commit_v we_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o dungeon_n hobeit_n even_o in_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n reach_v forth_o a_o most_o approve_a cordial_a to_o remove_v the_o faintness_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o have_v access_n into_o his_o sanctuary_n through_o the_o union_n &_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o uncleanue_n of_o our_o birth_n be_v wipe_v away_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n our_o transgression_n remove_v in_o his_o innocency_n our_o rebellion_n discharge_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n pay_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n not_o renew_v only_o but_o a_o fair_a and_o deep_a stamp_n thereof_o engrave_v and_o set_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o our_o power_n to_o listen_v any_o more_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n bear_v our_o name_n before_o he_o as_o his_o breastplate_n and_o our_o body_n with_o he_o as_o member_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o have_v this_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o no_o forger_n but_o of_o that_o comforter_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o testify_v by_o ourselves_o in_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o purity_n of_o conversation_n set_v salvation_n before_o we_o as_o a_o bind_a benefit_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o venture_v for_o the_o lord_n glory_n 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o we_o may_v in_o a_o christian_a resolution_n give_v challenge_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o debt_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v light_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n wherefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v his_o cloudy_a countenance_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16.41_o mat._n 16.41_o which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o sleep_v when_o temptation_n be_v near_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o stream_n of_o temptation_n carry_v we_o into_o some_o sin_n &_o from_o thence_o we_o slip_v into_o some_o shame_n in_o his_o compassion_n he_o cure_v we_o and_o yet_o in_o kindness_n do_v correct_v us._n if_o he_o mingle_v our_o bread_n with_o care_n and_o lodge_v we_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o darkness_n &_o discomfort_n it_o be_v to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o advance_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n yet_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o strait_a or_o exigent_n in_o this_o wilderness_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v it_o shall_v rain_v manna_n 27.6_o exod._n 26.4_o &_o 27.6_o &_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v thirst_v the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v we_o water_n yea_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o bramble_n who_o in_o confidence_n of_o their_o shadow_n dare_v challenge_v to_o be_v king_n over_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o ourselves_o like_o sheep_n 9.15_o judg._n 9.15_o who_o in_o simplicity_n graze_v upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v either_o fleece_v of_o the_o shearer_n when_o we_o be_v grow_v in_o wool_n or_o snatch_v up_o by_o the_o butcher_n when_o we_o be_v grow_v in_o flesh_n yet_o when_o death_n have_v make_v we_o both_o even_o with_o the_o earth_n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o fold_n till_o our_o shepherd_n come_v and_o to_o they_o a_o shambles_n till_o the_o destroyer_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v have_v receive_v a_o endless_a commission_n to_o torment_v they_o what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o shut_v our_o gate_n against_o the_o gasp_n of_o death_n or_o like_o tremble_a leaf_n to_o entertain_v the_o gale_n or_o blast_n of_o sickness_n which_o do_v
but_o prune_v our_o feather_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o fly_v towards_o our_o abide_a city_n for_o if_o neither_o the_o weight_n of_o corruption_n though_o it_o sore_o press_v we_o nor_o the_o violence_n of_o affliction_n though_o it_o sound_o beat_v we_o can_v separat_fw-la we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 5.23_o job_n 5.23_o nor_o the_o league_n with_o his_o creature_n nay_o if_o this_o mass_n of_o sin_n and_o storm_n of_o sorrow_n we_o sustain_v be_v the_o most_o sensible_a motive_n to_o draw_v we_o under_o christ_n cover_v and_o live_v here_o as_o sin_v faint_v though_o sanctify_a and_o as_o crucify_a saint_n though_o belove_a we_o have_v yet_o but_o our_o joy_n eclipse_v 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 13_o 1â—_n and_o that_o beauty_n of_o blessedness_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o a_o counterfeit_n which_o shall_v clear_o hereafter_o be_v discover_v into_o what_o profound_a vanity_n be_v we_o fall_v if_o we_o will_v still_o be_v hedge_v in_o and_o enthral_a in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o mortality_n and_o not_o desire_v to_o ascend_v on_o that_o ladder_n which_o jacob_n know_v to_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n 28.17_o gen._n 28.17_o the_o skirt_n whereof_o but_o see_v and_o feel_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o such_o a_o slumber_n of_o delight_n as_o they_o only_o vaunt_a in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 4.24_o act._n 4.24_o which_o be_v their_o preservative_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o infection_n of_o be_v fold_v up_o with_o the_o worm_n and_o their_o spur_n and_o preparative_n to_o set_v the_o house_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o order_n before_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o dust_n most_o comfortable_a persuasion_n &_o instruction_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v find_v disperse_v and_o sprinkle_v in_o this_o treatise_n follow_v into_o which_o who_o so_o shall_v walk_v for_o religious_a recreation_n if_o he_o can_v furnish_v himself_o with_o joseph_n store_n to_o serve_v egypt_n and_o other_o country_n 17.15_o gen._n 42.6_o 1._o king_n 17.15_o yet_o can_v be_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o widow_n store_n that_o have_v to_o feed_v herself_o &_o eliah_n for_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v prescribe_v the_o best_a direction_n to_o a_o bless_a end_n 1.27_o 1._o cor._n 1.27_o that_o the_o poverty_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v forerun_v the_o riches_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 5.17_o mat._n 5.3_o james_n 4.4_o luk._n 16.13_o job_n 5.17_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n correction_n be_v but_o love_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v discern_v that_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v like_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o lapwing_n that_o train_v we_o further_a from_o that_o we_o seek_v that_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o a_o blaze_a star_n that_o dread_v the_o mind_n by_o presage_a ruin_n that_o the_o temptation_n to_o pleasure_n be_v like_o candied_a wormwood_n that_o cozen_v the_o taste_n and_o kill_v the_o stomach_n and_o that_o the_o schedule_n of_o our_o day_n be_v sum_v up_o be_v like_o a_o large_a debt_n set_v down_o in_o golden_a letter_n these_o thing_n to_o a_o moderate_a and_o mortify_a mind_n season_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v welcome_a though_o with_o the_o covetous_a and_o carnal_a man_n that_o have_v his_o desire_n like_o the_o mole_n scrape_v in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v fare_v as_o christ_n do_v among_o the_o cadarens_n 5.17_o mark_v 5.17_o who_o be_v entreat_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o when_o he_o be_v but_o come_v near_o they_o howbeit_o in_o these_o desperate_a disease_a time_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o so_o universallie_o drink_v with_o our_o own_o conceit_n as_o we_o despise_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n some_o yoke_a religion_n with_o policy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v grape_n of_o the_o same_o vintage_n some_o trample_n down_o religion_n with_o profaneness_n as_o if_o she_o wear_v a_o weed_n that_o overgrew_n the_o corn_n some_o disguise_a religion_n with_o hypocrisy_n as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o garment_n of_o diverse_a colour_n some_o poison_a religion_n with_o popery_n as_o if_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n can_v be_v leaven_a with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o few_o lay_v religion_n to_o the_o heart_n which_o simple_o embrace_v and_o sincere_o follow_v will_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o square_a and_o level_a of_o our_o life_n it_o be_v good_a we_o get_v as_o many_o buttress_n as_o we_o can_v to_o uphold_v the_o building_n and_o raise_v as_o many_o bulwark_n as_o we_o can_v to_o beat_v back_o the_o shot_n that_o satan_n show_v himself_o more_o sharp_a witted_a and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o spiteful_o mind_v then_o before_o in_o lay_v new_a kind_n of_o allurement_n to_o surprise_v our_o faith_n and_o subvert_v our_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o grope_v after_o our_o life_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n we_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o fresh_a and_o new_a supply_n of_o skill_n and_o cunning_n unwind_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o enuenimed_a snare_n and_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v a_o school_n of_o chastisement_n for_o a_o time_n that_o in_o our_o peace_n at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n holiness_n 12.10_o heb._n 12.10_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ue_n therefore_o presume_v though_o unable_a of_o myself_o to_o carry_v the_o least_o stick_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o unworthy_a of_o all_o other_o since_o low_a of_o the_o form_n to_o offer_v either_o diet_n or_o direction_n to_o any_o that_o have_v touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v teach_v a_o receipt_n which_o careful_o apply_v will_v purify_v the_o head_n from_o profane_a humour_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n against_o vain_a terror_n and_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o that_o accurse_a guile_n of_o spirit_n 32.2.3_o psal_n 32.2.3_o whereby_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o lessen_v sin_n i_o have_v presume_v no_o long_o to_o suppress_v the_o quintessence_n of_o his_o skill_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v but_o shadow_v with_o your_o allowance_n to_o send_v it_o forth_o not_o so_o full_a and_o hearty_a a_o medicine_n i_o confess_v as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o the_o man_n you_o know_v and_o this_o iron_n and_o ireful_a age_n that_o frown_v most_o on_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o profaneness_n can_v not_o but_o approve_v he_o to_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n painful_a in_o his_o call_n faithful_a in_o his_o message_n powerful_a in_o his_o speech_n careful_a of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n peaceable_a and_o blameless_a in_o his_o life_n and_o comfortable_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o death_n so_o as_o if_o there_o appear_v any_o scar_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o work_n it_o come_v by_o pass_v through_o my_o finger_n that_o carry_v my_o pen_n too_o slow_o and_o attend_v the_o voice_n too_o slight_o howbeit_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o proof_n and_o experience_n of_o your_o favour_n towards_o who_o chief_o i_o have_v set_v my_o bias_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v no_o severe_a examiner_n but_o mild_a peruser_n of_o these_o paper_n and_o that_o affection_n may_v somewhat_o mediate_v with_o your_o judgement_n to_o censure_v not_o as_o you_o see_v but_o as_o i_o mean_v i_o have_v adventure_v the_o hazard_n to_o be_v reprove_v of_o other_o upon_o assure_a confidence_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o you_o and_o though_o many_o may_v happy_o balk_v the_o alley_n and_o not_o lend_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o jar_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n upon_o opinion_n that_o myself_o have_v leap_v beyond_o my_o last_o in_o strive_v to_o bring_v this_o boat_n to_o land_n which_o the_o owner_n never_o mean_v shall_v see_v the_o shore_n yet_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_o the_o rain_n 11.13_o heb._n 6.7_o mark_n 11.13_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n like_o the_o earth_n that_o if_o the_o tree_n answer_v not_o her_o fruit_n her_o leaf_n will_v not_o protect_v she_o from_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v short_a in_o his_o account_n of_o faith_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o hear_v and_o that_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n perish_v in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o ear_n it_o shall_v quicken_v again_o to_o question_v with_o we_o for_o our_o negligence_n i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o humble_v myself_o to_o other_o view_n that_o by_o the_o mercy_n see_v on_o i_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o far_o lead_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n 19.13_o exod._n 19.13_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o
we_o safe_a hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v fiery_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o they_o may_v stay_v we_o in_o all_o our_o weakness_n and_o cherish_v we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n to_o esteem_v he_o as_o our_o rock_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n as_o a_o most_o stable_a tower_n that_o can_v totter_v have_v this_o warrant_n from_o himself_o in_o this_o place_n to_o urge_v he_o with_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n who_o as_o he_o faithful_o perform_v it_o to_o david_n so_o will_v he_o gracious_o remember_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v most_o toss_v in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o least_o hope_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v mary_n to_o thy_o wife_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o message_n where_o the_o jesuite_n observe_v that_o mary_n be_v joseph_n true_a wife_n yet_o he_o know_v she_o not_o so_o as_o say_v they_o there_o may_v be_v true_a marriage_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o party_n vow_v to_o live_v in_o continency_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o example_n but_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o precept_n because_o though_o it_o be_v command_v in_o this_o singular_a person_n of_o joseph_n yet_o we_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o any_o general_a place_n or_o commandment_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o their_o infirmity_n as_o we_o may_v not_o lie_v with_o rahab_n 1.10_o josh_n 2.4_o gen._n 26.7_o etc._n etc._n exod._n 34.28_o mat._n 14.29_o 2._o king_n 1.10_o nor_o dissemble_v with_o rebecca_n second_o in_o their_o personal_a and_o miraculous_a work_n as_o moses_n in_o fast_v forty_o day_n peter_n in_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n eliah_n in_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n nor_o joseph_n here_o in_o a_o parpetuall_a separation_n from_o his_o wife_n for_o this_o example_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a and_o what_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dare_v touch_v that_o vessel_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v take_v up_o for_o himself_o otherwise_o that_o marriage_n can_v be_v lawful_a where_o the_o party_n mean_v to_o separate_v themselves_o continual_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.5_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v not_o defraud_v one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v first_o by_o consent_n second_o but_o for_o a_o time_n otherwise_o as_o 1._o pet._n 3.7_o they_o must_v dwell_v as_o heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n second_o the_o jesuite_n note_v this_o that_o where_o christ_n vouchsase_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o marriage_n yet_o of_o a_o virgin_n that_o in_o this_o he_o honour_v both_o but_o principal_o virginity_n we_o answer_v that_o mariagein_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v better_a than_o virginity_n for_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n gen._n 2.18_o see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o but_o even_o in_o his_o innocency_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o woman_n as_o a_o help_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7.26_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o enjoin_v virginity_n to_o any_o or_o as_o commend_v it_o before_o marriage_n but_o only_o as_o persuade_v and_o praise_v it_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n that_o be_v so_o troublesome_a as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o find_v rest_n in_o any_o place_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v no_o family_n be_v more_o free_a &_o ready_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n otherwise_o continency_n be_v not_o better_a as_o a_o better_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o betterness_n of_o that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o disorder_n sin_n have_v bring_v in_o because_o marriage_n be_v clog_v with_o so_o many_o care_n as_o distract_v the_o mind_n much_o from_o religious_a exercise_n and_o man_n in_o their_o single_a estate_n be_v more_o empty_v of_o care_n and_o so_o more_o vacant_a for_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o virginity_n in_o marriage_n be_v better_a than_o society_n in_o marriage_n it_o be_v a_o accurse_a speech_n this_o example_n of_o joseph_n only_o except_v for_o it_o be_v a_o plant_n grow_v only_o in_o this_o garden_n in_o respect_n the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o if_o their_o own_o speech_n be_v true_a that_o virginity_n in_o marriage_n be_v better_a than_o virginity_n out_o of_o marriage_n it_o be_v good_a for_o their_o priest_n and_o nun_n to_o marry_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v fear_v not_o observe_v that_o all_o our_o security_n from_o fear_n stand_v on_o the_o lord_n word_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n avail_v joseph_o nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o can_v his_o own_o judgement_n lead_v he_o to_o any_o stable_a comfort_n till_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n have_v send_v it_o howbeit_o we_o see_v the_o blind_a boldness_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o gen._n 3.4.5_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rid_v our_o first_o parent_n from_o all_o fear_n in_o their_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o we_o have_v find_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o lord_n true_a from_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o therefore_o qualify_v ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o prescript_n to_o tremble_v when_o he_o bid_v we_o fear_v and_o to_o run_v on_o rejoice_v when_o he_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o he_o have_v always_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o cup._n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n add_v why_o joseph_n shall_v not_o fear_v we_o may_v behold_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o lord_n compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n who_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o to_o stay_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o in_o relief_n of_o their_o infirmity_n will_v give_v they_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o comprehend_v it_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luk._n 12.32_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v say_v fear_v not_o why_o for_o your_o father_n will_v give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o commandment_n rest_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sort_n those_o that_o have_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o such_o be_v you_o therefore_o away_o with_o fear_n out_o of_o the_o reason_n itself_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o note_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v so_o sanctify_v that_o even_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o christ_n conception_n there_o be_v a_o set_n apart_o of_o that_o nature_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ-man_n be_v never_o adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o adoption_n presuppose_v wrath_n but_o his_o manhood_n be_v personal_o even_o at_o the_o first_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o be_v no_o person_n of_o itself_o as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o now_o the_o three_o thing_n joseph_n be_v inform_v of_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o name_v he_o jesus_n with_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n wherein_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o from_o what_o he_o shall_v save_v from_o sin_n second_o who_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n and_o these_o be_v very_o few_o as_o himself_o say_v luk._n 12.32_o i_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n for_o the_o first_o in_o sin_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n second_o the_o original_a corruption_n three_o the_o condemnation_n for_o this_o corruption_n and_o disobedience_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v double_a either_o in_o break_v the_o law_n or_o not_o fulfil_v it_o the_o second_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o disobedience_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o disobedience_n namely_o hell_n fire_n these_o be_v three_o run_a sore_n satisfy_v and_o cure_v by_o three_o run_a stream_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o rebellion_n to_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n who_o not_o only_o pay_v for_o that_o we_o have_v break_v but_o actual_o fulfil_v every_o point_n of_o it_o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o original_a corruption_n we_o have_v the_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v ever_o separate_v from_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o as_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v better_a than_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n for_o though_o he_o be_v make_v good_a yet_o it_o be_v changeable_o good_a but_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v absolute_o good_a and_o as_o the_o stout_a mountain_n that_o can_v be_v stir_v for_o the_o three_o we_o have_v christ_n
comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o humble_v we_o if_o we_o go_v on_o with_o a_o simple_a heart_n and_o persevere_v as_o these_o wiseman_n do_v in_o their_o journey_n in_o a_o time_n unlooked_a for_o he_o will_v kindle_v in_o we_o the_o former_a light_n and_o take_v away_o that_o foggy_a mist_n that_o obscure_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o it_o shall_v clear_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v ease_v that_o heart_n that_o be_v before_o tread_v down_o with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n now_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o find_v the_o babe_n lie_v in_o a_o cratch_n we_o may_v consider_v how_o strange_o and_o strong_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o these_o wiseman_n that_o after_o the_o former_a discouragement_n pass_v over_o they_o find_v the_o babe_n lie_v in_o this_o base_a place_n which_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v make_v they_o repent_v their_o long_a travel_n in_o the_o end_n to_o see_v no_o other_o sight_n then_o this_o but_o such_o be_v the_o quick_a sight_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o special_a instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v with_o the_o baseness_n of_o this_o king_n here_o they_o find_v neither_o guard_n to_o defend_v he_o nor_o resort_v of_o people_n to_o see_v he_o neither_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n nor_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o such_o a_o child_n as_o for_o outward_a beauty_n they_o may_v have_v see_v many_o a_o thousand_o equal_a and_o far_o beyond_o he_o in_o their_o own_o country_n without_o this_o great_a travel_n where_o learn_v that_o for_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o incline_v the_o heart_n and_o bend_v the_o conscience_n that_o whatsoever_o do_v seem_v contrary_a do_v nothing_o offend_v they_o for_o these_o wiseman_n do_v believe_v that_o this_o base_a child_n lay_v in_o this_o base_a manner_n be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o sara_n must_v believe_v be_v a_o dead_a woman_n that_o be_v spend_v by_o nature_n and_o overgrowen_v with_o year_n that_o so_o many_o child_n must_v come_v from_o she_o as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 17.19_o so_o abraham_n gen._n 15.18_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v actual_a possession_n of_o it_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o so_o david_n 1._o sam._n 17.15_o come_v from_o the_o sheep_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n yet_o he_o see_v saul_n so_o furious_a against_o he_o 1._o sam._n 19.1_o as_o he_o proclaim_v it_o say_v let_v i_o see_v if_o i_o have_v any_o that_o will_v kill_v david_n here_o be_v open_a conspiracy_n yea_o he_o be_v drive_v into_o cave_n and_o hole_n he_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n that_o every_o man_n refuse_v yet_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o but_o he_o must_v persuade_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v crown_v though_o saul_n be_v even_o at_o his_o heel_n to_o dispatch_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v joseph_n he_o have_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o eleven_o star_n gen._n 37.10_o shall_v tall_a down_n and_o worship_v he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n ready_a to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o believe_v this_o yea_o being_n sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o after_o by_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o mistress_n genes_n 39.20_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o sun_n nor_o moon_n yet_o he_o faint_v not_o but_o persuade_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o dream_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o so_o ezechiel_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n ezec._n 37.4_o must_v believe_v that_o of_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a bone_n there_o shall_v rise_v up_o arm_v man_n for_o those_o dead_a bone_n be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n yea_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o quick_a sight_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o prison_n there_o be_v liberty_n in_o persecution_n comfort_n in_o life_n death_n in_o the_o cross_a a_o crown_n and_o in_o a_o manger_n the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o also_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o wiseman_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v not_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o see_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n in_o christ_n time_n broach_v this_o argument_n to_o with_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o gospel_n 7.48_o john_n 7.48_o see_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o scribe_n or_o of_o the_o famous_a learned_a man_n follow_v christ_n only_o a_o few_o rascal_n company_n flock_n unto_o he_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o any_o outward_a pomp_n or_o glory_n for_o so_o much_o do_v simeon_n luk._n 2.34_o insinuate_v to_o his_o mother_n mary_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o expect_v any_o glorious_a acceptation_n of_o her_o son_n no_o not_o in_o israel_n confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 8.14.28.16_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o white_a set_v up_o in_o a_o but_o whereat_o every_o man_n will_v shoot_v some_o bolt_n such_o therefore_o shall_v be_v bless_v who_o as_o himself_o speak_v shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v 11.6_o math._n 11.6_o that_o as_o the_o proceed_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v above_o nature_n so_o the_o persuade_v of_o we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o general_a opposition_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o affectation_n of_o honour_n and_o a_o utter_a hatred_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o extremity_n of_o contempt_n poverty_n and_o persecution_n or_o else_o to_o every_o man_n particular_a heart_n which_o be_v forcible_a to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o for_o cast_v the_o anchor_n of_o his_o affection_n upon_o the_o baseness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o cross_n true_a it_o be_v if_o a_o orator_n shall_v use_v a_o argument_n contrary_a to_o art_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v frame_v his_o argument_n of_o that_o the_o people_n be_v most_o in_o hatred_n of_o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a labour_n and_o a_o vain_a hope_n to_o expect_v his_o purpose_n so_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v apply_v a_o medicine_n contrary_n to_o the_o disease_n he_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o cure_v it_o but_o if_o the_o medicine_n be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o complexion_n of_o the_o party_n than_o be_v it_o most_o unlikely_a to_o have_v success_n but_o such_o be_v the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o as_o he_o can_v make_v something_o of_o nothing_o so_o he_o can_v also_o make_v of_o a_o thing_n contrary_a such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o as_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o crown_n of_o monarch_n by_o the_o cross_n who_o triumphant_a seat_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n by_o poverty_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o he_o have_v wrought_v submission_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o heathen_a man_n that_o though_o christ_n lie_v in_o a_o cratch_n void_a of_o all_o dignity_n yet_o they_o take_v no_o offence_n at_o it_o which_o thing_n be_v only_o proper_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v who_o have_v both_o the_o tongue_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o knee_n in_o his_o power_n in_o that_o these_o wiseman_n offer_v gold_n and_o other_o gift_n unto_o the_o babe_n observe_v how_o gracious_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n parent_n that_o even_o now_o immediate_o before_o the_o persecution_n come_v he_o send_v they_o gold_n from_o the_o east_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o comfort_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o extremity_n or_o to_o be_v too_o much_o distress_v with_o poverty_n as_o david_n say_v 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o he_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a beg_v their_o bread_n but_o the_o lord_n support_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o will_v make_v the_o stone_n to_o yield_v bread_n the_o rock_n water_n the_o heaven_n manna_n rather_o than_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v unprovided_a for_o if_o eliah_n be_v force_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o knife_n of_o jesabel_n 1._o king_n 17.4_o rather_o than_o he_o
58.6_o psal_n 58.6_o and_o psal_n 59.6_o so_o paul_n call_v false_a teacher_n dog_n snarl_v against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v swine_n to_o disgrace_v the_o filthiness_n of_o man_n nature_n sometime_o for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o bear_n rob_v of_o their_o whelp_n sometime_o for_o their_o boldness_n to_o wolf_n as_o mat._n 10._o christ_n say_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n which_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o expound_v to_o be_v among_o man_n sometime_o to_o bull_n psalm_n 22._o the_o fat_a bull_n of_o basan_n seek_v to_o devour_v i_o sometime_o to_o wild_a boar_n as_o david_n pray_v o_o lord_n set_v a_o hedge_n before_o thy_o vineyard_n for_o fear_n of_o wild_a boar_n 80.13_o psal_n 80.13_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rage_n sometime_o for_o the_o subtlety_n they_o be_v term_v fox_n as_o christ_n say_v gore_v that_o fox_n speak_v of_o herod_n that_o i_o will_v preach_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o sometime_o to_o horseleech_n prou._n 30.15_o which_o have_v two_o daughter_n that_o cry_v bring_v bring_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o cruelty_n so_o psal_n 22._o those_o that_o persecute_v and_o afflict_v the_o church_n be_v call_v unicorn_n and_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v name_v viper_n that_o will_v eat_v and_o devour_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v come_v to_o hear_v which_o make_v their_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o heavy_a that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o place_n with_o so_o unholy_a heart_n thus_o doâ—â—_n sin_n strange_o change_v we_o and_o thus_o be_v man_n when_o the_o lord_n hâ—â—â—_n give_v they_o over_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o property_n of_o one_o beak_n but_o of_o all_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v as_o malicious_a as_o ape_n as_o envious_a as_o serpent_n and_o as_o venomous_a as_o adder_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v come_v and_o state_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n in_o his_o congregation_n have_v never_o commune_v with_o their_o heart_n before_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o jer._n 7.9_o will_v you_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n auburne_a incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n where_o my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o nay_o the_o lord_n abhor_v all_o such_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o himself_o protest_v esa_n 66._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sheep_n in_o this_o sort_n i_o esteem_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mâ—â—_n for_o though_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v by_o conm_v to_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v yet_o to_o come_v with_o a_o pharisaical_a heart_n do_v but_o increase_v the_o vengeance_n and_o hasten_v thy_o destruction_n now_o for_o the_o instruction_n bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n mark_v how_o plain_o and_o precise_o john_n do_v stand_v upon_o a_o open_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n by_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o every_o one_o may_v say_v he_o mean_v well_o which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bring_v it_o forth_o so_o as_o if_o we_o will_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n engraft_v into_o christ_n we_o must_v show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o leaf_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 6._o and_o charity_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n sheep_n that_o hear_v not_o his_o voice_n so_o as_o mark_v that_o the_o lord_n measure_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o man_n may_v see_v our_o heart_n through_o our_o hand_n since_o then_o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v approve_v our_o faith_n to_o man_n and_o manifest_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_n of_o love_n show_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n let_v we_o weigh_v our_o step_n that_o they_o may_v be_v straight_o watch_v over_o our_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v gracious_a pass_v nothing_o through_o our_o finger_n that_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o measure_v out_o our_o action_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o religious_a love_n and_o say_v not_o with_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n before_o deliver_v namely_o the_o godly_a and_o grave_a exhortation_n john_n make_v unto_o these_o false_a heart_a pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v amend_v their_o life_n second_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o external_a privilege_n they_o have_v of_o be_v circumcise_v as_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n that_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o objection_n imply_v and_o answer_v by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 9.6.7_o namely_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v away_o than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fall_v away_o because_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o which_o be_v confute_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o double_a seed_n there_o be_v a_o israel_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n so_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n in_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n first_o general_n that_o all_o that_o come_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n shall_v have_v this_o dignity_n to_o be_v account_v within_o the_o covenant_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n the_o second_o be_v a_o special_a election_n out_o of_o the_o former_a that_o out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o seed_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v malach._n 1.2_o be_v not_o esau_n jacobs_n brother_n yet_o have_v i_o hate_v esau_n and_o love_v jacob_n whereby_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o special_a election_n out_o of_o the_o general_a so_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o all_o israel_n differ_v from_o the_o uncircumcised_a nation_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v effectual_a only_o in_o the_o elect_a whereupon_o gather_v that_o if_o these_o pharisee_n have_v not_o be_v blind_v and_o bereave_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o have_v stand_v upon_o any_o external_a privilege_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v indefinite_o have_v be_v fulfil_v if_o ten_o only_o have_v be_v save_v for_o the_o scripture_n go_v only_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n not_o of_o all_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o the_o place_n before_o thus_o if_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o cut_v the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o first_o bear_v shall_v be_v and_o that_o he_o may_v challenge_v this_o assoon_o as_o any_o to_o be_v save_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o in_o ishmael_n the_o elder_a be_v not_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v so_o as_o god_n declare_v his_o purpose_n by_o distinguish_v they_o at_o first_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o new_o make_v while_o abraham_n himself_o live_v and_o when_o he_o have_v but_o two_o son_n and_o lest_o this_o particular_a example_n may_v be_v except_v against_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disparagement_n in_o their_o birth_n israel_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n take_v say_v the_o apostle_n esau_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o father_n yea_o bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n almost_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prerogative_n it_o be_v esau_n for_o he_o be_v elder_a both_o of_o they_o circumcise_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o esau_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 25_o 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o mal._n 1.2_o i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n his_o servitude_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v join_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n so_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n also_o stand_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n who_o to_o glorify_v and_o who_o to_o reject_v second_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o
word_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o seal_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n though_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o savour_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v remove_v yet_o not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o abuse_n and_o here_o those_o be_v confute_v that_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o other_o we_o think_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n if_o he_o contemn_v it_o and_o why_o do_v thâ—â—_n not_o aswell_o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o child_n nurture_v up_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n no_o man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o examination_n for_o if_o he_o do_v we_o account_v it_o damnable_a or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n will_v be_v find_v asleep_a yet_o we_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o not_o commune_v with_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v and_o suffer_a oâ—â—_n self_n to_o be_v catch_v with_o sleep_n when_o we_o be_v come_v and_o whence_o proceed_v this_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o as_o righteous_a as_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n with_o preparation_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_a it_o be_v many_o may_v be_v save_v without_o bptisme_n but_o be_v baptize_v and_o despise_v preach_v if_o he_o may_v have_v it_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o what_o be_v the_o seal_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o grant_n precedent_n but_o we_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n that_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o oblation_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n so_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o 23.18_o math._n 23.18_o but_o otherwise_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v most_o strange_a since_o the_o gold_n be_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o word_n do_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o they_o the_o word_n for_o it_o have_v life_n without_o they_o and_o who_o teach_v they_o to_o distinguish_v thus_o for_o if_o we_o will_v all_o go_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o so_o must_v we_o also_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v let_v we_o beware_v therefore_o how_o we_o leap_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n 13.8_o joh._n 13.8_o peter_n will_v as_o fain_o be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v he_o not_o be_v so_o nice_a as_o to_o deny_v this_o mercy_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n but_o as_o we_o must_v measure_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o commandment_n so_o must_v we_o likewise_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o order_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o what_o follow_v immediate_o after_o christ_n baptise_v namely_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o by_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o glorious_a sight_n and_o apparition_n whereby_o be_v testify_v to_o john_n and_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n by_o open_v the_o heaven_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v asunder_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n but_o as_o one_o come_v from_o heaven_n further_o john_n and_o the_o people_n see_v with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n by_o which_o be_v represent_v sacramental_o a_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o though_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o can_v be_v limit_v any_o where_o yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o present_v any_o where_o as_o in_o this_o place_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o perfuse_v and_o pour_v of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o after_o their_o sight_n have_v be_v thus_o confirm_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o more_o excellent_a sign_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o this_o man_n and_o this_o person_n that_o stand_v before_o they_o aggrevate_n and_o gather_v himself_o among_o the_o company_n of_o sinner_n this_o poor_a man_n appear_v but_o in_o the_o baseness_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v by_o a_o incomprehensible_a generation_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v so_o as_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o there_o be_v testimony_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o john_n and_o the_o people_n by_o sight_n and_o by_o hear_v that_o this_o man_n that_o be_v but_o new_o baptize_v be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a peacemaker_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n be_v three_o first_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n second_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n three_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v the_o heaven_n open_v in_o part_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o his_o humanity_n have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o confirmation_n and_o that_o in_o part_n they_o be_v open_v to_o give_v he_o security_n to_o undergo_v this_o great_a office_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v especial_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o john_n and_o the_o people_n as_o joh._n 12._o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v he_o which_o come_v say_v christ_n vers_fw-la 30._o not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n so_o as_o hereby_o general_o observe_v in_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o authorise_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o great_a shall_v our_o condemnation_n be_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o though_o other_o speak_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n as_o john_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o this_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o if_o they_o go_v not_o unpunished_a that_o despise_v they_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v be_v but_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o escape_v that_o despise_v he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o since_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 16.29_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o john_n speak_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a teacher_n that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v god_n in_o flesh_n for_o the_o second_o testimony_n first_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o jesus_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o spirit_n before_o and_o if_o not_o why_o it_o be_v say_v now_o to_o light_v on_o he_o 9_o colos_n 2_o 9_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o god_n head_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o his_o flesh_n and_o never_o any_o creature_n have_v so_o much_o as_o he_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o in_o that_o it_o seem_v now_o to_o descend_v upon_o he_o understand_v that_o before_o he_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v not_o come_v at_o this_o time_n he_o abstain_v from_o show_v any_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o in_o this_o private_a course_n of_o life_n he_o have_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n he_o have_v his_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o more_o excellent_a measure_n of_o grace_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n come_v then_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n upon_o he_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n grow_v and_o increase_v so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o inward_a virtue_n as_o luk._n 2.52_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o howsoever_o he_o have_v by_o right_o appertain_v to_o he_o all_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v pour_v down_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o all_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v be_v far_o above_o
agony_n not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v compassionate_o respect_v we_o because_o he_o in_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v the_o hard_a encounter_n according_a to_o that_o be_v say_v often_o in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o israelite_n remember_v thou_o be_v once_o a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n experience_n of_o affliction_n make_v man_n more_o merciful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5.2_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n because_o that_o he_o also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o heb._n 12.3_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n thus_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v persuade_v we_o not_o to_o be_v weary_v nor_o to_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n both_o because_o he_o by_o his_o suffering_n learned_a obedience_n and_o also_o because_o he_o in_o our_o suffering_n will_v be_v a_o bearer_n of_o the_o weight_n lest_o it_o overpresse_v we_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o second_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n overcome_v by_o flesh_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o victorious_o conquer_v through_o he_o if_o with_o patience_n we_o persevere_v for_o herein_o have_v christ_n recover_v what_o adam_n lose_v who_o receive_v concupiscence_n by_o satan_n temptation_n but_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n in_o as_o great_a temptation_n as_o ever_o adam_n be_v overcome_v further_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o devil_n tempt_v he_o consider_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o both_o be_v since_o be_v opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o both_o join_v in_o this_o one_o action_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o temptation_n be_v diverse_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o devil_n tempt_v therefore_o when_o we_o be_v move_v to_o anger_n give_v not_o place_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o devil_n 4.27_o ephes_n 4.27_o for_o he_o blow_v the_o coal_n to_o kindle_v thy_o wrath_n which_o be_v murder_v two_o way_n first_o either_o in_o the_o unjust_a matter_n of_o it_o second_o or_o in_o the_o immoderate_a measure_n of_o it_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o as_o a_o external_a instrument_n work_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n second_o one_o wicked_a man_n tempt_v another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverbe_n come_v lay_v thy_o lot_n with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v take_v a_o purse_n 1.14_o prou._n 1.14_o allure_a other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o temptation_n without_o our_o heart_n but_o saint_n james_n chap._n 1.14_o go_v to_o a_o three_o cause_n every_o one_o say_v he_o be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o inward_a cause_n that_o another_o provoke_v we_o by_o and_o satan_n work_v upon_o namely_o our_o own_o pronenesie_n and_o pregnancy_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v in_o our_o breast_n so_o as_o ever_o we_o must_v charge_v and_o challenge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o every_o temptation_n be_v either_o from_o a_o outward_a provocation_n or_o inward_a instigation_n or_o both_o four_o god_n tempt_v not_o only_o to_o try_v what_o strength_n we_o have_v to_o use_v prosperity_n with_o sobriety_n and_o adversity_n with_o patience_n for_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o though_o by_o this_o he_o do_v manifest_a what_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o inward_a mind_n but_o these_o other_o inward_a solicitation_n come_v not_o without_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o tempt_v jame_v 1.13_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n two_o way_n first_o towards_o the_o elect_a then_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n towards_o these_o to_o give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o evil_a mind_n that_o sin_n past_a may_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v and_o the_o desert_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o a_o just_a revenger_n and_o not_o as_o any_o evil_a author_n for_o to_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n be_v but_o justice_n with_o god_n as_o god_n will_v that_o absalon_n shall_v plague_v his_o father_n by_o commit_v incest_n 16.22_o 2._o sam._n 16.22_o to_o bring_v david_n to_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n not_o that_o he_o will_v it_o as_o adultery_n but_o as_o a_o just_a plague_n to_o he_o that_o do_v it_o and_o to_o convert_v his_o servant_n david_n now_o for_o the_o elect_a the_o lord_n let_v the_o reins_n loose_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v manifest_v their_o strength_n and_o his_o own_o power_n in_o their_o weakness_n and_o by_o this_o be_v make_v know_v what_o excellent_a grace_n job_n have_v receive_v 2.10_o job_n 2.10_o when_o by_o his_o extremity_n and_o anguish_v he_o be_v not_o consume_v but_o refine_v which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v hide_v even_o as_o the_o pilot_n can_v show_v his_o cunning_n but_o in_o a_o storm_n nor_o a_o man_n his_o valour_n but_o in_o a_o combat_n so_o david_n be_v by_o affliction_n bring_v low_a 32.3_o psal_n 32.3_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v show_v the_o rich_a mercy_n in_o his_o recovery_n that_o all_o his_o child_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o find_v the_o same_o mercy_n though_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n if_o they_o follow_v his_o step_n of_o repentance_n so_o as_o temptation_n be_v send_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o discover_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o or_o their_o own_o want_n if_o they_o relent_v partly_o to_o heal_v their_o pride_n partly_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o some_o sin_n which_o before_o be_v not_o think_v of_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v comfort_v know_v that_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o a_o bleed_a heart_n the_o lord_n send_v compassion_n satan_n tempt_v adam_n to_o prove_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o dishonour_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n damnation_n adam_n tempt_v himself_o to_o taste_v of_o that_o which_o as_o he_o think_v shall_v make_v he_o god_n god_n try_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o justice_n in_o thereprobate_n and_o for_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o elect_a for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o fall_n god_n have_v be_v neither_o just_a in_o condemn_v some_o nor_o merciful_a in_o save_v other_o so_o here_o christ_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v tempt_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o this_o be_v to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o power_n to_o destroy_v and_o extinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o satan_n full_o intend_v to_o have_v destroy_v the_o head_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o member_n for_o the_o five_o circumstance_n which_o be_v the_o advantage_n sathan_n take_v by_o christ_n fast_n understand_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n himself_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o his_o abstinence_n for_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n to_o forbear_v when_o he_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v his_o miraculous_a power_n for_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o such_o divine_a virtue_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n like_o a_o angel_n not_o subject_a to_o humane_a desire_n the_o papist_n from_o hence_n do_v draw_v the_o institution_n of_o lent_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n therefore_o as_o christ_n fast_v forty_o day_n so_o must_v we_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n but_o not_o for_o our_o imitation_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17.2_o mat._n 17.2_o transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a miracle_n come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v 6.51_o john_n 20.26_o mark_n 6.51_o command_v the_o wind_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o must_v we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o these_o thing_n no_o for_o all_o these_o taste_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o his_o obedience_n his_o patience_n his_o love_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n his_o meekness_n not_o to_o break_v a_o bruise_a reed_n his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n these_o thing_n let_v we_o imitate_v for_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o to_o fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n be_v no_o more_o imitable_a for_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o it_o be_v good_a by_o this_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v to_o abstinence_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o because_o christ_n fast_v have_v no_o stomach_n therefore_o we_o shall_v abstain_v have_v stomach_n again_o in_o all_o this_o time_n
a_o miracle_n it_o shall_v more_o convenient_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o christ_n reply_n now_o for_o the_o second_o general_a point_n which_o be_v the_o beat_n â—â—ke_v of_o the_o temptation_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o part_n first_o that_o â—â—â—ulseth_v he_o by_o allege_v scripture_n second_o the_o place_n alleâ—â—â—_n what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o out_o saviour_n christ_n may_v many_o way_n have_v overcome_v he_o yea_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o can_v have_v confound_v he_o without_o a_o answer_n but_o it_o lease_v he_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o by_o his_o exampl_a may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o our_o of_o a_o school_n of_o defence_n to_o beat_v back_o satan_n where_o observe_v that_o christ_n allege_v scripture_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o repulse_v the_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o drive_v away_o temptation_n so_o sure_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n where_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v just_o reprove_v first_o they_o that_o wring_v this_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n second_o they_o that_o cast_v it_o from_o they_o that_o be_v content_v themselves_o to_o abide_v the_o blow_n but_o another_o must_v wear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o the_o time_n that_o heaven_n be_v make_v a_o haircloth_n and_o antichrist_n set_v foot_n on_o the_o lord_n throne_n shut_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n into_o the_o rusty_a scabbard_n of_o bishop_n house_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n charge_v the_o lay_a people_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ready_a weapon_n to_o have_v cut_v their_o throat_n but_o since_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v the_o gospel_n shine_v in_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o and_o be_v persuade_v in_o common_a equity_n that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o they_o have_v publish_v one_o part_n of_o the_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n not_o say_v they_o upon_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o to_o avoid_v corruption_n that_o may_v gâ—â—â—_n by_o read_v other_o translation_n they_o know_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v make_v such_o fool_n and_o babe_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o general_a mistover_n the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o do_v stand_v upon_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o have_v the_o word_n common_a because_o the_o danger_n be_v common_a that_o thereby_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o this_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v try_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o must_v understand_v more_o than_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v therefore_o they_o must_v have_v the_o book_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n have_v act._n 17.11_o give_v no_o further_a credit_n to_o paul_n sermon_n than_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n second_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o soldier_n and_o in_o his_o baptism_n have_v take_v press_n money_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o field_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o devil_n our_o swear_a enemy_n who_o work_v outward_o by_o the_o glitter_a show_n of_o the_o earth_n inward_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n add_v his_o own_o suggestion_n to_o both_o these_o now_o the_o weapon_n to_o encounter_v he_o be_v the_o word_n as_o the_o sword_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o shield_n and_o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o more_o to_o offend_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o better_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o since_o our_o own_o sin_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o must_v every_o one_o take_v his_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n armoury_n that_o we_o may_v resist_v in_o person_n as_o we_o be_v strike_v in_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o put_v out_o the_o kandle_n while_o the_o people_n be_v smite_v and_o a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v their_o evil_a ware_n they_o utter_v they_o for_o their_o good_a money_n oh_o say_v they_o it_o be_v good_a they_o shall_v have_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o other_o impression_n as_o if_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o people_n be_v physic_n when_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o not_o meat_n when_o they_o be_v whole_a treacle_n to_o drive_v out_o poison_n and_o not_o preseruative_n to_o keep_v from_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v strength_n to_o put_v the_o enemy_n to_o flight_n and_o none_o to_o hinder_v his_o approach_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v rather_o true_a for_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a when_o the_o heaven_n be_v overcast_v with_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o heresy_n it_o be_v much_o more_o forcible_a to_o show_v the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v not_o so_o cloud_v oh_o but_o there_o be_v many_o hard_a matter_n in_o the_o scripture_n past_o the_o common_a reach_n so_o there_o be_v many_o easy_a within_o their_o reach_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o temper_v they_o as_o some_o be_v easy_a to_o provide_v against_o penurious_a stomach_n and_o some_o difficult_a to_o prevent_v fastidious_a loathsomeness_n yea_o as_o in_o the_o most_o champion_n and_o plain_a ground_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o mystery_n as_o hillock_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o the_o great_a and_o steep_a hill_n thereof_o there_o be_v foot_n whereby_o with_o labour_n and_o travel_n we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o it_o where_o we_o may_v see_v and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o place_n do_v require_v therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o flood_n wherein_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o the_o elephant_n swim_v for_o the_o plain_a place_n be_v to_o be_v digest_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o hide_a treasure_n to_o be_v dig_v out_o by_o prayer_n therefore_o say_v christ_n 23.14_o mat._n 23.14_o let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v etc._n etc._n oh_o but_o this_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n when_o every_o one_o may_v control_v his_o master_n and_o breed_v heresy_n when_o every_o one_o may_v maintain_v by_o this_o his_o own_o opinion_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v good_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o because_o some_o have_v be_v seduce_v all_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o this_o blessing_n then_o away_o with_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o many_o 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n for_o many_o feed_v of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o to_o choke_v they_o to_o damnation_n and_o then_o away_o also_o with_o christ_n himself_o for_o to_o many_o luk._n 2.34_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o rush_v their_o bone_n to_o perdition_n and_o if_o heretic_n have_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o reason_n to_o restore_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v again_o convince_v by_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n therefore_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o people_n we_o say_v to_o this_o christ_n use_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n therefore_o let_v they_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v cast_v off_o his_o fleece_n because_o the_o lion_n sometime_o wear_v it_o or_o that_o because_o one_o abuse_v be_v sword_n therefore_o none_o shall_v wear_v any_o weapon_n for_o howsoever_o some_o mad-men-or_a quarreller_n in_o the_o campemay_n abuse_v they_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o not_o bear_v sword_n in_o the_o field_n will_v never_o be_v just_a and_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o evil_a by_o take_v away_o the_o good_a be_v â—â—e_z unto_o those_o unskilful_a physician_n that_o ride_v their_o patient_n of_o no_o disease_n unless_o they_o take_v their_o life_n from_o they_o yea_o but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a meddle_v why_o then_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n lest_o it_o burn_v the_o house_n oh_o but_o put_v not_o knife_n into_o child_n hand_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o comparison_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v indeed_o compare_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o
he_o but_o answer_v he_o with_o one_o only_a word_n of_o detestation_n avoid_v satan_n for_o the_o blasphemous_a may_v not_o be_v reason_v with_o if_o they_o shall_v it_o will_v make_v they_o but_o burst_v forth_o into_o great_a outrage_n against_o the_o peerless_a and_o matchless_a wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v we_o likewise_o by_o this_o answer_n secret_o to_o understand_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o that_o seek_v by_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o mat._n 16.23_o when_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o ignominy_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n unuanquishable_a when_o it_o shall_v come_v it_o be_v say_v there_o peter_n take_v he_o aside_o and_o use_v reason_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o such_o 〈◊〉_d comfortable_a speech_n whereupon_o christ_n not_o mild_o but_o sharp_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o carnal_a excoption_n of_o he_o bid_v he_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n that_o be_v as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o other_o and_o so_o whensover_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n it_o be_v thus_o sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v hereupon_o rom._n 3.31_o exception_n be_v take_v that_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n because_o christ_n obedience_n have_v absolute_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n the_o apostle_n in_o like_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answer_v not_o only_o by_o a_o simple_a denial_n but_o by_o a_o denial_n with_o a_o detestatioâ—â—_n god_n forbid_v as_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o be_v of_o such_o opinion_n and_o sometime_o to_o this_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n add_v more_o as_o rom._n 3.8_o not_o reply_v one_o word_n but_o only_o say_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a rather_o set_v before_o they_o their_o curse_a end_n than_o convince_a they_o by_o reason_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o fool_n may_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o his_o folly_n out_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n which_o christ_n make_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o satisfaction_n observe_v that_o god_n must_v have_v both_o all_o outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n so_o as_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v a_o man_n can_v keep_v his_o soul_n for_o god_n when_o he_o humble_v his_o body_n to_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o this_o he_o do_v withdraw_v his_o reverencâ—_n from_o his_o own_o religion_n either_o through_o fear_n or_o profaneness_n reach_v forth_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n to_o another_o but_o we_o must_v know_v god_n will_v have_v both_o and_o in_o create_v both_o he_o challenge_v both_o beside_o that_o of_o they_o both_o he_o have_v make_v but_o one_o man_n which_o can_v be_v divide_v but_o go_v together_o for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o our_o body_n only_o but_o in_o our_o soul_n out_o soul_n only_o be_v not_o redeem_v neither_o shall_v they_o only_o be_v saâ—ed_v but_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o the_o body_n then_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o by_o creation_n and_o by_o redemption_n let_v we_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o both_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v protest_v she_o love_v her_o husband_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o her_o soul_n and_o yet_o shall_v prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o uncleanness_n but_o we_o be_v espouse_v and_o marry_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v both_o for_o he_o unspotted_a last_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n argument_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o gift_n may_v draw_v on_o worship_n as_o he_o pretend_v by_o his_o proffer_n to_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o lord_n offer_v far_o more_o large_o for_o we_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o say_v he_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o win_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v the_o devil_n offer_n and_o after_o to_o lose_v our_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o set_v god_n on_o our_o right_a hand_n in_o he_o we_o live_v in_o he_o we_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v he_o that_o feed_v we_o with_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o blessing_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 4.8_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o he_o will_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n stand_v for_o our_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n 2_o joh._n 1â—_n 2_o christ_n have_v prepare_v place_n for_o we_o in_o his_o father_n house_n yea_o fellow_n heir_n with_o his_o own_o son_n taste_v of_o no_o other_o love_n 17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o nor_o feel_v any_o other_o glory_n then_o his_o son_n have_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o shall_v worthy_o be_v damn_v that_o refuse_v so_o large_a a_o offer_n at_o god_n hand_n who_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v pardon_v and_o never_o repert_v then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n namely_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o temptation_n have_v and_o sustain_v by_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o overcome_v he_o he_o leave_v he_o second_o that_o the_o angel_n attend_v and_o minister_v for_o the_o first_o by_o this_o understand_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o flesh_n overcome_v for_o we_o in_o his_o person_n so_o we_o have_v good_a and_o comfortable_a security_n that_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n he_o do_v according_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o also_o shall_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ourselves_o free_v from_o these_o assault_n the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o warfare_n the_o world_n the_o camp_n the_o first_o register_n and_o inrol_v of_o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n where_o we_o take_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o victorious_a captain_n our_o enemy_n be_v the_o world_n without_o we_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o as_o accessary_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o principal_a beside_o temptation_n on_o both_o hand_n now_o the_o power_n we_o have_v to_o repel_v these_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o school_n where_o we_o learn_v this_o defence_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o we_o find_v weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a a_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o offend_v the_o enemy_n and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n his_o rage_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o his_o malice_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o as_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o we_o resist_v he_o 4.7_o james_n 4.7_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o we_o that_o be_v he_o will_v hasten_v as_o fast_o away_o as_o he_o come_v fierce_o towards_o we_o for_o here_o be_v promise_v victory_n to_o all_o that_o strive_v infeare_n for_o the_o second_o general_o we_o note_v how_o it_o please_v god_n by_o wisdom_n and_o dispensation_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o exinanition_n as_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o or_o the_o impair_n and_o abase_v of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o reproach_n yet_o he_o bear_v some_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o his_o notable_a and_o divine_a power_n whereby_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o baseness_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v assault_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o company_n but_o beast_n he_o be_v hungry_a and_o have_v no_o food_n but_o stone_n satan_n be_v busy_a with_o he_o to_o make_v he_o tempt_v his_o father_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n and_o extreme_a baseness_n but_o after_o all_o this_o there_o break_v forth_o like_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o cloud_n a_o matter_n which_o make_v he_o know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o ever_o fall_v our_o that_o he_o be_v never_o bring_v so_o low_a nor_o so_o near_o the_o ground_n but_o there_o do_v at_o last_o shine_v forth_o a_o impregnable_a work_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_n his_o cradle_n be_v a_o manger_n there_o be_v lodging_n in_o the_o inn_n but_o none_o for_o mary_n 22._o mat._n 22._o yet_o be_v there_o then_o a_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o wiseman_n the_o birth_n of_o this_o noble_a personage_n he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n his_o servant_n 3.15.16_o mat_n 3.15.16_o but_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o
for_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v loathe_v and_o detest_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a hatred_n or_o else_o his_o weapon_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o what_o praise_n be_v it_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n not_o to_o fall_v to_o theft_n a_o sin_n whereto_o he_o be_v not_o tempt_v or_o for_o a_o beggar_n not_o to_o slip_v into_o bribery_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v keep_v far_o from_o he_o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v thy_o body_n clean_o from_o filthiness_n if_o thou_o defile_v thy_o tongue_n with_o evil_a speech_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o herod_n to_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o since_o he_o keep_v his_o bed_n pollute_v with_o incest_n for_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o sin_n do_v so_o possess_v he_o matth._n 14.3_o that_o for_o herodias_n the_o strumpet_n sake_n john_n be_v bind_v and_o behead_v a_o lively_a example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o 2._o king_n 5.18_o in_o naamun_n the_o syrian_a who_o vow_v unto_o the_o prophet_n to_o worship_v none_o but_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o of_o he_o in_o good_a measure_n yet_o when_o i_o go_v say_v he_o with_o my_o master_n into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n and_o he_o lean_v on_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o likewise_o bow_v there_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o in_o this_o point_n so_o he_o will_v continue_v still_o a_o example_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o superstitious_a master_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a hold_n for_o satan_n to_o get_v into_o his_o soul_n again_o and_o even_o in_o this_o do_v he_o carry_v a_o weapon_n to_o kill_v himself_o for_o christ_n die_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o some_o sin_n but_o to_o all_o sin_n and_o if_o we_o make_v exception_n of_o any_o one_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o as_o s._n james_n say_v chap._n 2.10_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o point_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o ezech._n 18.21_o the_o wicked_a be_v admonish_v to_o return_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o omnibus_fw-la sine_fw-la exception_n quamuis_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la cum_fw-la impletione_fw-la in_o all_o without_o exception_n though_o in_o all_o we_o can_v with_o perfection_n for_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v to_o some_o dead_a work_n but_o to_o all_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o of_o presumptuous_a and_o cry_a sin_n that_o we_o do_v not_o bless_v our_o soul_n in_o any_o such_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o do_v it_o be_v satan_n ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o again_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v neither_o so_o forcible_o feel_v nor_o so_o visible_o see_v in_o thou_o four_o observe_v that_o satan_n in_o policy_n will_v be_v content_a not_o to_o show_v himself_o always_o in_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v but_o sometime_o even_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o he_o will_v not_o grudge_v at_o thou_o though_o thou_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o thy_o enormity_n and_o gross_a sin_n so_o he_o may_v retain_v somewhat_o to_o himself_o he_o care_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thou_o in_o idolatry_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v thy_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o thou_o by_o atheism_n to_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o judas_n shall_v become_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n learn_v of_o christ_n follow_v christ_n so_o covetousness_n may_v so_o possess_v he_o as_o to_o sell_v his_o master_n for_o money_n 26.15_o mat._n 26.15_o he_o care_v not_o though_o abimelech_n entertain_v abraham_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n gen._n 20.14_o with_o the_o best_a of_o his_o land_n when_o he_o have_v once_o draw_v he_o to_o consent_v to_o adultery_n with_o sara_n his_o wife_n a_o most_o lively_a example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o bodily_a pharaoh_n of_o egypt_n exo._n 8._o moses_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o celebrate_v a_o feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n go_v say_v pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 25._o but_o first_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o land_n vers_fw-la 26._o no_o faith_n moses_n that_o be_v abomination_n to_o sacrifice_v beast_n to_o they_o that_o worship_v beast_n vers_fw-la 28._o go_v say_v pharaoh_n but_o not_o far_o vers_fw-la 27._o no_o say_v moses_n i_o must_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n chap._n 10.11_o go_v say_v pharaoh_n you_o and_o the_o man_n but_o leave_v the_o child_n no_o say_v moses_n vers_fw-la 8._o young_a and_o old_a must_v go_v vers_fw-la 24._o go_v all_o but_o leave_v your_o cattle_n and_o your_o sheep_n behind_o you_o somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d will_v cross_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 25._o no_o we_o must_v have_v all_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o need_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o sacrifice_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o satan_n deal_v in_o sin_n by_o condition_n and_o limitation_n for_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v dislodge_v of_o ignorance_n by_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o he_o can_v send_v forth_o error_n to_o corrupt_v our_o knowledge_n if_o he_o can_v but_o work_v by_o worldliness_n to_o profane_a it_o he_o will_v not_o great_o care_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o cable_n rope_n to_o pull_v he_o in_o again_o we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o encounter_v this_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a darkness_n with_o moses_n his_o courageâ—_n and_o if_o we_o gain_v by_o our_o courage_n as_o moses_n do_v let_v we_o follow_v on_o stout_o to_o keep_v the_o ground_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n satan_n will_n if_o he_o can_v retain_v some_o sin_n and_o make_v thou_o relish_v some_o iniquity_n but_o if_o thou_o preserve_v any_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o thou_o carry_v a_o most_o fearful_a weapon_n to_o destroy_v thyself_o again_o since_o so_o much_o of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n as_o admit_v any_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o since_o even_o the_o reprobate_n may_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.5_o save_v one_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n lest_o this_o doctrine_n not_o right_o understand_v may_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o some_o weak_a christian_n we_o will_v set_v down_o certain_a mark_n to_o distinguish_v between_o satan_n go_v out_o of_o christian_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reprobate_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v and_o be_v communicate_v even_o to_o they_o the_o difference_n than_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o these_o be_v different_a first_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n be_v great_a in_o the_o elect_a than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n second_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o work_n whereby_o the_o elect_v show_v themselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o reprobate_n now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o measure_n be_v great_a in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v real_o communicate_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o reprobate_n be_v indeed_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o as_o heb._n 6.5_o do_v taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o effectual_o as_o the_o elect_v do_v and_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o quantity_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o enlighten_v so_o as_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v more_o light_n in_o a_o reprobate_n than_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o elect_a have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o mark._n 8.24_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o at_o the_o first_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n his_o hand_n see_v man_n like_o tree_n that_o be_v a_o shape_n advance_v upright_o but_o the_o elect_a as_o vers_n 25._o be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n upon_o he_o for_o than_o he_o see_v clear_o a_o far_a off_o so_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o have_v not_o a_o vain_a but_o a_o vanish_v light_n noâ—_n enim_fw-la gratia_fw-la vana_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la evanescem_fw-la to_o walk_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o light_n as_o john_n 12.35_o yet_o a_o little_a while_o the_o light_n
feel_v most_o suggestion_n and_o yet_o have_v resist_v they_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v cure_v but_o by_o temptation_n as_o paul_n witness_v of_o the_o church_n of_o macedon_n 2._o corinthian_n 8.2_o who_o joy_n abound_v in_o their_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v of_o himself_o 2._o corinthian_n 12.7_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o which_o though_o satan_n do_v it_o of_o malice_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o humble_v we_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o once_o cast_v satan_n out_o of_o we_o than_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o not_o feel_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n will_v devour_v we_o even_o as_o deut._n 7.22_o the_o canaanite_n be_v root_v out_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o among_o the_o israelite_n lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v have_v increase_v upon_o they_o i_o will_v return_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o three_o point_n set_v down_o in_o this_o parable_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o enlighten_v of_o hypocrite_n to_o their_o most_o just_a condemnation_n namely_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o fit_a occasion_n satan_n espi_v to_o surprise_v again_o that_o man_n out_o of_o who_o he_o be_v cast_v there_o be_v two_o set_v down_o here_o the_o first_o sweep_v the_o second_o garnish_v and_o the_o three_o be_v supply_v mat._n 12.44_o he_o find_v he_o empty_a that_o be_v void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o fit_a to_o receive_v satan_n after_o his_o enlighten_v then_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o translate_v speech_n take_v from_o traveller_n or_o guest_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o clenlinesse_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o satan_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o bitterness_n gall_n of_o heart_n and_o hypocrisy_n than_o be_v thou_o a_o clean_a habitation_n for_o he_o and_o the_o full_a of_o sin_n the_o fair_a and_o fit_a not_o that_o satan_n do_v delight_n in_o cleanliness_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v to_o he_o most_o neat_a and_o handsome_a when_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o superfluity_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a hypocrite_n as_o thâ—â—_n thou_o can_v pray_v at_o church_n &_o cousin_n at_o home_n pretend_v kindness_n to_o thy_o brother_n and_o yet_o eat_v he_o through_o with_o usury_n the_o sweet_a dwelling_n be_v there_o for_o satan_n in_o thou_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o satan_n can_v find_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a empty_a that_o be_v deprive_v and_o void_a of_o the_o whole_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o a_o abatement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o emptiness_n as_o ephes_n 4.30_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v grieve_v and_o 1._o thess_n 5.19_o it_o be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v quench_v and_o many_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n may_v be_v empty_a that_o be_v there_o may_v be_v no_o feel_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n can_v clean_o fall_v away_o not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o deface_v in_o they_o for_o than_o can_v they_o not_o be_v bring_v home_o again_o unless_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v again_o which_o can_v be_v heb._n 10.10_o again_o in_o the_o great_a sin_n when_o man_n have_v deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n yet_o we_o presume_v they_o have_v some_o of_o the_o good_a spirit_n in_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1._o cor._n 5.5_o who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v tame_v which_o show_v the_o apostle_n have_v some_o hope_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o if_o all_o in_o he_o have_v be_v flesh_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o accurse_a david_n psal_n 51._o pray_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v in_o he_o vers_n 10.11_o not_o to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o which_o show_v he_o feel_v it_o therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o there_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simple_o but_o for_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o a_o stable_a spirit_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o again_o for_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v not_o before_o and_o after_o he_o pray_v lord_n give_v i_o peace_n so_o as_o he_o have_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n before_o and_o when_o he_o say_v take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o that_o be_v though_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v it_o even_o as_o we_o pray_v lord_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a from_o his_o saint_n but_o that_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o at_o that_o time_n so_o comfortable_o as_o we_o desire_v so_o david_n pray_v lord_n give_v i_o a_o free_a spirit_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v more_o seruent_o than_o he_o do_v before_o for_o except_o he_o have_v have_v indeed_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n or_o for_o peter_n to_o have_v weep_v in_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o have_v some_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 26.75_o mat._n 26.75_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o this_o to_o presumption_n to_o think_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o we_o live_v for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o invisible_a mark_n of_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o must_v they_o also_o bear_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o zealous_a profession_n and_o honest_a conversation_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o good_a employment_n and_o spiritual_a gain_n that_o we_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o because_o there_o can_v be_v indeed_o a_o emptiness_n but_o with_o saint_n peter_n 2._o peter_n 1.5_o we_o must_v join_v virtue_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o stay_v at_o the_o first_o stair_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o ascend_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o if_o growth_n and_o increase_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v but_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v elect_v when_o we_o receive_v grace_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v withal_o grace_n to_o employ_v and_o use_v it_o that_o it_o may_v abound_v always_o except_v the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o that_o time_n for_o the_o lord_n if_o he_o see_v we_o prosper_v with_o one_o grace_n he_o will_v give_v we_o more_o and_o if_o we_o thrive_v not_o with_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n 16._o mat._n 25_o 16._o he_o will_v take_v all_o from_o we_o so_o as_o though_o thou_o can_v pray_v yet_o unless_o thou_o can_v pray_v better_o with_o more_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n more_o full_o before_o the_o lord_n than_o before_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o first_o grace_n to_o pray_v only_o be_v but_o give_v thou_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v thou_o unexcusable_a further_o observe_v hence_o that_o satan_n fit_a garniture_n and_o best_a entertainment_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o make_v thou_o pretend_v holiness_n when_o thou_o intend_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n and_o this_o hypocrisy_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o not_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v second_o in_o do_v it_o otherwise_o than_o god_n have_v command_v if_o thou_o fall_v into_o the_o first_o thou_o show_v thyself_o rebellious_a if_o thou_o slip_v into_o the_o second_o thou_o discover_v thy_o thyself_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a if_o he_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n thou_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o it_o lest_o the_o lust_n of_o thy_o eye_n betray_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n do_v beguile_v thy_o taste_n if_o he_o prescribe_v thou_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o course_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v walk_v thou_o must_v not_o as_o numb_a 22.18_o for_o a_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n go_v beyond_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v more_o or_o less_o and_o therefore_o
first_o let_v there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n second_o a_o degree_n further_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o blood_n by_o anger_n three_o wrath_n more_o than_o anger_n that_o be_v into_o a_o further_a distemper_n four_o loud_o speak_v that_o be_v crabbedness_n or_o brawl_a fift_o blasphemy_n stander_v backbiting_a and_o open_a revile_v sixth_o malice_n when_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o by_o degree_n do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o yield_v a_o little_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n lest_o some_o stream_n carry_v we_o away_o last_o since_o we_o see_v what_o be_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v seven_o spirit_n worse_a a_o infinite_a number_n of_o enormous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n examine_v thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o have_v contrary_a affection_n to_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o be_v assure_v thyself_o thou_o be_v one_o too_o for_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o their_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o and_o their_o punishment_n for_o our_o example_n as_o they_o then_o have_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n so_o must_v thou_o labour_v to_o have_v seven_o better_a spirit_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o increase_v in_o zeal_n in_o thankfulness_n and_o in_o humility_n nor_o haste_n great_a grace_n now_o than_o thou_o have_v when_o thou_o first_o begin_v to_o believe_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v he_o will_v have_v multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v his_o justice_n in_o send_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o despise_v he_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v matth._n 25.28_o the_o talon_n that_o be_v take_v away_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v five_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n so_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v and_o the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o more_o delight_n will_v the_o lord_n take_v to_o load_v we_o as_o vers_n 29._o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n wherefore_o commend_v i_o to_o thy_o conscience_n by_o this_o token_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o increase_v in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v prove_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a must_v be_v more_o righteous_a the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o saint_n joh._n 1.4_o 4._o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n why_o then_o as_o they_o grow_v daily_o more_o wicked_a so_o must_v we_o grow_v more_o godly_a the_o rather_o because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o candlestick_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v the_o fullness_n and_o be_v the_o distributer_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v give_v liberal_o to_o we_o who_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o name_n of_o brethren_n so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o five_o point_n speak_v of_o at_o the_o first_o how_o satan_n who_o he_o first_o train_v on_o in_o hypocrisy_n never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o confusion_n answerabale_n to_o that_o 2._o peter_n 2.20_o if_o they_o be_v tangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v of_o the_o filthiness_n from_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o escape_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o respect_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o first_o while_o they_o carry_v a_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o mask_n of_o hypocrisy_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o leprosy_n appear_v they_o be_v single_v out_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n hasten_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o servant_n second_o while_n they_o live_v in_o their_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v quiet_a within_o themselves_o and_o they_o have_v good_a hope_v the_o night_n will_v never_o have_v come_v but_o when_o they_o depart_v in_o the_o open_a contempt_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o find_v their_o conscience_n open_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o hell_n gate_n open_a to_o let_v they_o in_o three_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v worst_a at_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o torment_n they_o feel_v before_o when_o his_o iron_n rod_n shall_v bruise_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o worse_a than_o scorpion_n but_o now_o with_o the_o godly_a shall_v it_o fare_v otherwise_o who_o end_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o their_o beginning_n whether_o we_o measure_v the_o blessing_n they_o have_v here_o or_o which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o hereafter_o as_o joh_n 42.10.12_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v away_o the_o captivity_n of_o job_n he_o bless_v his_o last_o day_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o give_v he_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v twice_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o when_o he_o die_v full_a of_o year_n he_o give_v he_o joy_n without_o comparison_n without_o measure_n and_o without_o end_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 1._o verse_n 1_o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o conclusion_n full_a of_o all_o comfort_n depend_v upon_o his_o former_a treatise_n and_o disputation_n for_o before_o he_o show_v what_o our_o estate_n be_v in_o the_o marriage_n with_o our_o first_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n namely_o that_o while_o we_o live_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o can_v no_o soon_o have_v a_o motion_n to_o sin_n beat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o pulse_n but_o we_o bend_v our_o desire_n and_o consent_n to_o encourage_v it_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o actual_a sin_n that_o all_o this_o while_n so_o long_o as_o we_o give_v wine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v sin_n in_o the_o conception_n we_o be_v no_o better_o then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o when_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n unite_v unto_o christ_n which_o not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o that_o bondage_n of_o sin_v whereto_o we_o be_v at_o first_o enthrall_v and_o under_o which_o we_o be_v so_o forcible_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o sin_n by_o violence_n but_o also_o so_o kill_v that_o muenomed_a flesh_n of_o we_o that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n in_o we_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n dispossess_v and_o disarm_v the_o strength_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o we_o be_v so_o change_v both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n as_o all_o be_v become_v fresh_a and_o new_a our_o thought_n our_o will_n our_o affection_n our_o endeavour_n serve_v and_o performig_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n then_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o sanctify_v we_o and_o we_o live_v sanctify_o in_o he_o when_o his_o spirit_n have_v rifle_v the_o corrupt_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o plant_v the_o flower_n of_o grace_n where_o before_o grow_v the_o weed_n of_o concupiscence_n then_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o hell_n to_o swallow_v we_o nor_o any_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n to_o torment_v we_o nor_o any_o sin_n so_o to_o press_v we_o down_o but_o with_o the_o wound_n we_o receive_v the_o cure_n nay_o before_o we_o be_v smite_v we_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o most_o approve_a physician_n and_o salve_n who_o when_o we_o be_v leave_v more_o than_o half_a dead_a by_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n like_o the_o merciful_a samaritan_n do_v lay_v we_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n &_o bosom_n 10.34_o luk._n 10.34_o pour_v the_o oil_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n into_o our_o wound_n and_o deliver_v we_o over_o to_o be_v cherish_v preserve_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o verse_n stand_v on_o three_o part_n first_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o damnation_n set_v down_o indefinite_o yet_o restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a and_o alone_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o second_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o preservation_n from_o hell_n be_v wrought_v namely_o by_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o be_v near_o christ_n three_o to_o take_v away_o the_o strife_n which_o common_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o forsooth_o all_o will_v be_v christ_n he_o set_v down_o a_o visible_a badge_n whereby_o to_o discern_v whether_o we_o be_v true_o marry_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n
for_o if_o we_o rather_o desire_v the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v draw_v a_o little_a from_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o make_v more_o haste_n to_o return_v back_o to_o our_o vomit_n then_o to_o follow_v hard_o towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o we_o nor_o we_o in_o he_o and_o be_v out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n 3.14_o phil._n 3.14_o and_o we_o be_v already_o in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n out_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o all_o man_n for_o all_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n as_o himself_o say_v luk._n 12.32_o i_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o john_n 10.26_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n but_o those_o that_o be_v he_o hear_v his_o voice_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o believer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o better_o than_o infidel_n which_o be_v more_o lively_o express_v by_o the_o reward_n verse_n 28._o i_o give_v they_o that_o be_v my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n and_o they_o perish_v not_o what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v as_o jude_n 6._o reserve_v under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n and_o condemnation_n can_v pass_v by_o they_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v never_o satisfy_v for_o they_o so_o much_o also_o be_v signify_v by_o christ_n mat._n 7.13.14_o there_o be_v two_o way_n in_o the_o world_n fit_v with_o the_o two_o fold_v condition_n of_o man_n the_o one_o strait_a and_o narrow_a the_o other_o wide_o and_o broad_a those_o that_o in_o this_o life_n love_v not_o to_o be_v pinch_v and_o crowd_v but_o to_o have_v their_o walk_n easy_a and_o their_o room_n large_a their_o foot_n lead_v they_o to_o destruction_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o vain_o nozzle_v ourselves_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v we_o all_o for_o christ_n as_o john_n 10.9_o be_v that_o straight_a door_n by_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v and_o though_o goat_n may_v here_o feed_v with_o sheep_n and_o tare_n may_v grow_v up_o with_o corn_n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fold_n and_o to_o the_o harness_a our_o shepherd_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o give_v they_o only_a entrance_n and_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n gather_v only_o the_o grain_n and_o scatter_v the_o chaff_n as_o before_o the_o wind_n for_o condemnation_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o he_o be_v head_n to_o none_o that_o have_v not_o their_o life_n from_o he_o and_o none_o live_v in_o he_o but_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o he_o rule_v none_o but_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n within_o the_o reach_n whereof_o few_o desire_n to_o be_v draw_v but_o all_o almost_o do_v seek_v how_o to_o slip_v the_o collar_n as_o if_o the_o patient_n shall_v only_o dislike_v that_o medicine_n which_o will_v rid_v he_o of_o his_o disease_n yet_o such_o be_v most_o in_o the_o world_n that_o hate_n to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o perfect_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o therefore_o no_o marnell_n though_o condemnation_n as_o a_o cloud_n do_v cover_v so_o many_o second_o let_v we_o observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o tear_n of_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o special_a and_o spiritual_a love_n of_o god_n 1.5_o mal._n 1.5_o that_o have_v so_o magnify_v himself_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o we_o christian_n that_o when_o wrath_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o disobedience_n have_v run_v through_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o be_v besmear_v and_o misshape_v with_o sin_n as_o ugly_a as_o the_o ethiopian_a and_o condemnation_n as_o due_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o that_o already_o hang_v in_o hell_n yet_o have_v the_o lord_n preserve_v we_o not_o from_o a_o bodily_a death_n as_o exod._n 1.17_o the_o midwine_n do_v the_o young_a israelite_n but_o from_o the_o spiritual_a fire_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v have_v torment_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o mere_o through_o christ_n that_o loâ—eth_v we_o for_o though_o the_o first_o and_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o tender_v to_o we_o as_o a_o father_n be_v to_o his_o child_n only_o through_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o child_n and_o son_n of_o he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o most_o fit_o have_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v here_o this_o bridge_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v break_v down_o that_o we_o have_v now_o no_o passage_n to_o hell_n through_o the_o form_n and_o virtue_n of_o our_o live_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o impediment_n to_o our_o salvation_n first_o the_o destroy_n of_o satan_n power_n in_o we_o through_o sin_n second_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n anger_n towards_o we_o for_o sin_n christ_n have_v remove_v both_o these_o first_o in_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o himself_o possess_v the_o hold_n which_o satan_n keep_v namely_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n and_o second_o in_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reve._n 14.19_o that_o what_o possible_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v exact_v of_o we_o that_o himself_o pay_v in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o person_n suffer_v for_o the_o time_n the_o pain_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n therefore_o there_o can_v no_o condemnation_n remain_v for_o we_o our_o debt_n be_v already_o pay_v to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n which_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n that_o pass_v by_o thousand_o that_o lie_v pollute_v in_o their_o blood_n no_o worse_o than_o we_o hash_fw-mi thus_o gracious_o visit_v and_o receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v fence_v and_o free_v from_o this_o condemnation_n namely_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o second_o what_o profit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o conjunction_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o man_n imperfect_a wisdom_n and_o shallow_a reach_n can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n nor_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v hereafter_o better_o be_v know_v by_o our_o fruition_n of_o it_o than_o now_o it_o can_v be_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o this_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n so_o far_o may_v we_o seek_v and_o no_o further_o now_o this_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n two_o way_n first_o plain_o second_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n the_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o christ_n himself_o the_o master_n of_o all_o truth_n first_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v feel_v and_o discern_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o joh._n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n say_v he_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o that_o be_v though_o you_o shall_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o my_o presence_n bodily_a yet_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o such_o a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o our_o conjunction_n namely_o my_o spirit_n as_o you_o shall_v know_v and_o perceive_v i_o be_o only_o absent_a from_o you_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_o still_o with_o you_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v you_o second_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v perfect_o enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o joh._n 17.23_o where_o christ_n make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o all_o believer_n that_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o which_o place_n prove_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v join_v together_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o have_v punish_v christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n nor_o to_o have_v accept_v our_o obedience_n in_o christ_n person_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n so_o wilful_o sinnig_v
against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o his_o maker_n to_o have_v approach_v unto_o god_n without_o the_o suffering_n and_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o have_v this_o punishment_n suffice_v have_v not_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n by_o his_o obedience_n recompense_v our_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o security_n of_o our_o happiness_n hereafter_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o near_o bond_n itself_o to_o our_o capacity_n teach_v we_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n by_o seven_o earthly_a comparison_n first_o rom._n 13.14_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n precept_n to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o compare_v christ_n to_o garment_n which_o have_v two_o property_n first_o to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n second_o to_o keep_v we_o warm_a thus_o as_o we_o put_v on_o our_o apparel_n to_o cover_v the_o shame_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o cover_v the_o deformity_n of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o as_o by_o our_o garment_n our_o heat_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o body_n whereby_o our_o life_n be_v preserve_v so_o by_o our_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n we_o that_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v freeze_v in_o our_o dregs_n receive_v a_o spiritual_a warmth_n whereby_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o and_o maintain_v and_o as_o while_o our_o garment_n be_v on_o we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o clothes_n but_o be_v cast_v from_o we_o we_o be_v even_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o and_o unquiet_a till_o we_o have_v get_v some_o other_o cover_v of_o place_n to_o hide_v we_o in_o so_o while_o we_o be_v cover_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o lie_v he_o aside_o then_o be_v we_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o age_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hence_o arise_v many_o fruitful_a meditation_n for_o our_o particular_a instruction_n first_o that_o we_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o necessity_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o our_o carthly_a garment_n and_o that_o we_o be_v never_o full_o apparel_v till_o we_o have_v put_v he_o on_o for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o body_n so_o much_o aught_o our_o care_n to_o be_v increase_v rather_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o body_n that_o if_o we_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a within_o and_o have_v spiritual_a heat_n at_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a discomfort_n of_o poverty_n reproach_n or_o persecution_n that_o can_v at_o all_o dismay_n us._n this_o david_n have_v teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n 1._o sam._n 17.38.45_o who_o go_v against_o goliath_n not_o in_o the_o king_n raiment_n though_o that_o be_v offer_v he_o but_o clothe_v himself_o with_o armour_n of_o better_a proof_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o close_v his_o enemy_n in_o his_o hand_n of_o far_o great_a strength_n than_o himself_o nay_o to_o persuade_v and_o provoke_v we_o unto_o this_o we_o have_v example_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n matt._n 14.36_o that_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o bodily_a disease_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o virtue_n in_o his_o apparel_n how_o much_o more_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v there_o in_o himself_o to_o cure_v all_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o body_n from_o sickness_n also_o unless_o by_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v towards_o god_n second_o when_o thou_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v sure_a thou_o wear_v he_o as_o thy_o uppermost_a garment_n both_o on_o thy_o body_n and_o on_o thy_o mind_n for_o that_o that_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n be_v best_a see_v and_o let_v the_o world_n think_v of_o thou_o as_o it_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v thy_o true_a glory_n to_o have_v christ_n see_v in_o thy_o attire_n that_o thou_o go_v comely_a and_o not_o vain_o and_o garish_o to_o have_v he_o see_v in_o thy_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v not_o wanton_a and_o blasphemous_a but_o such_o as_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o tend_v to_o edify_v to_o have_v he_o see_v in_o thy_o behaviour_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o thy_o life_n that_o other_o by_o thy_o light_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o darkness_n &_o that_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v think_v to_o wear_v christ_n as_o we_o say_v next_o the_o skin_n and_o shall_v put_v any_o garment_n over_o he_o thou_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o covere_v thyself_o but_o with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o will_v lead_v thou_o to_o destruction_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v col._n 3.9.10_o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o three_o when_o thou_o put_v on_o christ_n thou_o must_v take_v heed_n thou_o put_v he_o not_o upon_o thy_o head_n or_o upon_o thy_o hand_n or_o upon_o any_o one_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o he_o must_v be_v so_o put_v on_o as_o he_o cover_v thy_o whole_a body_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n find_v any_o part_n uncover_v he_o will_v possess_v that_o therefore_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 6.11_o bid_v we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_a soldier_n for_o if_o we_o be_v unarm_v in_o any_o part_n we_o may_v receive_v a_o wound_n in_o that_o part_n which_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o as_o if_o we_o wear_v christ_n only_o in_o our_o mouth_n that_o we_o can_v talk_v religious_o and_o have_v he_o not_o in_o our_o foot_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o run_v astray_o to_o wickedness_n or_o have_v he_o only_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o not_o in_o our_o action_n or_o in_o some_o of_o our_o action_n and_o not_o in_o all_o then_o be_v we_o not_o cover_v with_o christ_n at_o all_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.15_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o in_o some_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n four_o when_o thou_o have_v once_o put_v on_o christ_n thou_o must_v never_o lay_v he_o aside_o nor_o put_v he_o off_o again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o garment_n that_o never_o wear_v he_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o his_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v hebr._n 1.12_o thou_o have_v the_o same_o need_n of_o he_o and_o use_n of_o he_o in_o the_o night_n as_o in_o the_o day_n in_o thy_o rest_n as_o in_o thy_o labour_n in_o thy_o health_n to_o prosper_v thou_o as_o in_o thy_o sickness_n to_o comfort_v thou_o in_o temptation_n to_o strengthen_v thou_o as_o in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o secure_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v no_o time_n free_a wherein_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o fall_v we_o can_v at_o no_o time_n want_v his_o grace_n which_o must_v be_v our_o stay_n and_o sufficiency_n 12.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o peter_n may_v well_o teach_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o lesson_n by_o the_o danger_n himself_o be_v in_o matt._n 26.70_o by_o shake_v off_o this_o garment_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o before_o they_o all_o deny_v &_o double_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n so_o as_o if_o christ_n in_o mercy_n have_v not_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o on_o luk._n 22.61_o by_o turn_v back_o and_o look_v on_o he_o we_o see_v how_o even_o in_o a_o chase_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eminent_a persecution_n over_o he_o peter_n have_v cast_v he_o aside_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o receive_v any_o former_a good_a by_o he_o which_o must_v make_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o give_v such_o a_o guest_n no_o better_a entertainment_n and_o such_o a_o garment_n no_o safe_o keep_v since_o only_o in_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v our_o blessing_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n alone_o be_v belove_v the_o second_o comparison_n be_v 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o or_o dwell_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n where_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o our_o dwell_a
house_n that_o as_o we_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o us._n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o you_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o john_n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o by_o which_o place_n appear_v how_o these_o earthen_a vessel_n of_o our_o body_n be_v honour_v by_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n 2.22_o ephe._n 2.22_o that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a comparison_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o put_v he_o on_o we_o so_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o dwell_n and_o abide_v with_o us._n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v first_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o if_o we_o think_v all_o our_o labour_n too_o little_a to_o cleanse_v &_o beautify_v that_o room_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v sit_v 6.20_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n ourselves_o be_v how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o have_v all_o our_o member_n keep_v chaste_a and_o sanctify_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o several_a room_n for_o he_o who_o by_o his_o heavenly_a generation_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.6_o esay_n 9.6_o the_o father_n counsellor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n second_o by_o this_o dwell_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v his_o for_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o owner_n especial_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v will_v not_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n and_o seat_n in_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o we_o neither_o can_v he_o take_v any_o pleasure_n to_o lodge_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o which_o may_v be_v our_o undoubted_a comfort_n that_o christ_n possess_v the_o fort_n and_o castle_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o satan_n either_o by_o deceitful_a policy_n to_o surprise_v we_o or_o by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o stiâ—â—â—â—s_n or_o by_o his_o subtle_a illusion_n to_o ensnare_v we_o or_o by_o his_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a invasion_n to_o vanquish_v we_o for_o as_o joh._n 10.28_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o none_o can_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o comparison_n be_v in_o 1._o peter_n 2.4_o where_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o building_n for_o as_o a_o building_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o sure_a except_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o strong_a foundation_n no_o more_o can_v we_o stand_v one_o minute_n if_o we_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n make_v but_o one_o building_n so_o be_v it_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a &_o we_o be_v lively_a stone_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n hence_o learn_v first_o that_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v a_o build_n of_o ourselves_o and_o lay_v our_o foundation_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n a_o little_a sprinkle_n of_o persecution_n will_v wash_v we_o away_o as_o it_o do_v mat._n 7.26_o wash_v away_o the_o house_n that_o be_v so_o foolish_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v command_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v as_o a_o pavement_n for_o peter_n to_o walk_v on_o matt._n 14.29_o who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o wind_n arise_v through_o weakness_n in_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v master_n save_o i_o yea_o when_o as_o his_o disciple_n strike_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o force_v of_o a_o storm_n challenge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o though_o they_o perish_v 4.39_o luk_n 8.22_o mark_n 4.39_o he_o then_o be_v through_o their_o prayer_n awake_v rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o command_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v still_o and_o it_o be_v so_o now_o if_o peter_n that_o have_v such_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o his_o confession_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v so_o continual_o teach_v of_o christ_n feel_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o resist_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o set_v one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o draw_v one_o foot_n backward_o from_o the_o way_n to_o sin_n unless_o we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o our_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v measure_v the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o have_v sound_v the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o whatsoever_o fall_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o whosoever_o resist_v he_o shall_v be_v dash_v into_o piece_n second_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v no_o further_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o since_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o building_n make_v but_o one_o work_n our_o prayer_n and_o all_o our_o other_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v christ_n 8.3_o reu._n 8.3_o â—â—at_a as_o paul_n rejoice_v galat._n 6.14_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n crucify_v so_o may_v we_o be_v rest_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o and_o place_v our_o whole_a contentment_n in_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o building_n 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o building_n we_o be_v without_o he_o a_o sinful_a nation_n and_o a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n but_o through_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o call_v us._n let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v we_o daw_v be_v not_o ourselves_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n bring_v in_o the_o stubble_n of_o man_n merit_n or_o invention_n to_o make_v up_o this_o frame_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v any_o corner_n in_o this_o house_n that_o be_v not_o the_o least_o member_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o least_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o leave_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o vain_a man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o settle_v part_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o sand_n which_o will_v overthrow_v all_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o corner_n stone_n to_o join_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v purify_v till_o all_o the_o dross_n be_v sever_v from_o it_o so_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o of_o our_o affection_n refine_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o remain_v drossy_a and_o pollute_a but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v wedge_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o lord_n use_v and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o his_o house_n christ_n must_v be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o we_o to_o join_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a the_o four_o comparison_n be_v ephes_n 1.22.23_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n that_o as_o the_o member_n be_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v all_o we_o as_o member_n ingraft_v and_o incorporate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o member_n be_v thus_o unite_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n and_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v disperse_v and_o diffuse_v into_o every_o member_n even_o so_o the_o life_n &_o the_o grace_n which_o
be_v in_o christ_n be_v through_o this_o conjunction_n make_v proper_a and_o communicate_v even_o to_o we_o &_o as_o the_o life_n in_o the_o body_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o food_n no_o more_o can_v the_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v hold_v and_o keep_v in_o without_o her_o feed_n on_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o body_n have_v natural_a instrument_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o mouth_n to_o receive_v her_o sustenance_n even_o so_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o member_n and_o instrument_n as_o prater_n faith_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n whereby_o she_o receive_v her_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o eternal_a life_n hence_o let_v we_o raise_v this_o use_n first_o that_o since_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o but_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ignorance_n we_o use_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o profaneness_n so_o now_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n through_o christ_n let_v we_o make_v they_o servant_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o holiness_n rom._n 6.19_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a part_n in_o the_o hand_n to_o strive_v to_o pull_v out_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o tooth_n by_o tear_v the_o flesh_n to_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n deform_v even_o so_o much_o more_o uncivil_a and_o beastly_a be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o fly_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o rend_v his_o name_n in_o sunder_o by_o out_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o lend_v as_o it_o be_v our_o force_n to_o his_o enemy_n that_o do_v invade_v his_o church_n ourselves_o be_v not_o only_o fainthearted_a but_o false-hearted_a to_o fight_v for_o he_o who_o fight_v so_o many_o cumbat_n for_o we_o with_o satan_n and_o wrestle_v so_o strong_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n which_o otherwise_o have_v fall_v upon_o we_o whereas_o now_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o we_o shall_v sift_v as_o it_o be_v our_o armoury_n to_o find_v out_o the_o best_a weapon_n of_o perfection_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o shall_v keep_v such_o a_o continual_a harmony_n in_o our_o life_n as_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v only_o give_v we_o to_o behold_v he_o wound_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o advance_v for_o our_o sake_n our_o tongue_n only_o lend_v we_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n our_o care_n to_o hear_v of_o his_o goodness_n what_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o foot_n to_o carry_v we_o into_o his_o sanctuary_n where_o we_o may_v more_o near_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o his_o word_n final_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n of_o our_o affection_n of_o our_o action_n to_o be_v employ_v and_o take_v up_o whole_o to_o his_o advantage_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v hence_o that_o as_o the_o life_n be_v convey_v into_o the_o inferior_a member_n from_o the_o head_n even_o so_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o hold_v it_o only_o from_o he_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 1.12_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o avoid_v but_o rather_o to_o embrace_v those_o mean_n wherein_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o we_o which_o principal_o be_v by_o our_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perform_v four_o way_n first_o by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n second_o by_o our_o patience_n in_o affliction_n three_o by_o our_o humility_n in_o our_o gift_n four_o by_o our_o affiance_n in_o the_o lord_n assistance_n all_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o our_o head_n christ_n for_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n will_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v revile_v yet_o answer_v not_o again_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n he_o teach_v humility_n to_o other_o and_o often_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n he_o can_v by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v twelve_o leagion_n of_o angel_n to_o rescue_v he_o such_o confidence_n he_o have_v both_o in_o his_o father_n love_n and_o power_n but_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o be_v do_v his_o testament_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n for_o we_o be_v before_o but_o rot_a and_o corrupt_a member_n of_o sinful_a adam_n till_o by_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o marvelous_a light_n therefore_o as_o the_o head_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o member_n so_o let_v christ_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o that_o we_o may_v run_v when_o he_o call_v stoop_v when_o he_o smite_v stop_v our_o mouth_n when_o he_o afflict_v debase_v ourselves_o till_o he_o exalt_v and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o distrust_v in_o his_o deliverance_n five_o this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n ephe._n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a bond_n in_o marriage_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n while_o he_o be_v a_o sleep_n so_o be_v the_o church_n take_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o marry_v to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o to_o his_o land_n nor_o to_o her_o dowry_n but_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o so_o have_v power_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o body_n so_o be_v not_o we_o marry_v and_o join_v to_o the_o gift_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o christ_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v we_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v partaker_n and_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o woman_n by_o her_o marriage_n be_v in_o her_o husband_n good_n hence_o observe_v first_o that_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v only_a flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o none_o other_o for_o though_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n four_o thousand_o year_n before_o he_o yet_o be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n so_o as_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n save_v that_o be_v before_o he_o as_o john_n 8.56_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o though_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o our_o flesh_n as_o phil._n 2.7_o he_o be_v find_v in_o shape_n as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o we_o of_o he_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o and_o not_o gross_o and_o carnal_o for_o than_o will_v the_o reprobate_n step_v in_o and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o so_o challenge_v salvation_n but_o note_n though_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v of_o one_o flesh_n yet_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n there_o be_v a_o near_a bond_n not_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o her_o husband_n flesh_n only_o as_o she_o be_v of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o that_o she_o be_v also_o in_o her_o husband_n flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctify_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v she_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o other_o man_n so_o fare_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o man_n all_o man_n be_v of_o christ_n flesh_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a substance_n &_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o none_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o this_o then_o be_v a_o special_a prerogative_n to_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v let_v we_o labour_v in_o our_o life_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n flesh_n that_o we_o may_v show_v we_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n by_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v by_o have_v no_o guile_n find_v in_o our_o mouth_n nor_o pollution_n in_o our_o body_n 14.4_o revel_v 14.4_o but_o keep_v ourselves_o pure_a virgin_n and_o unspotted_a as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n second_o observe_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o will_v be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o first_o consider_v where_o christ_n be_v second_o where_o our_o affection_n be_v if_o they_o be_v here_o
upon_o earth_n then_o do_v we_o seek_v christ_n on_o earth_n when_o we_o know_v he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n then_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o then_o whither_o have_v he_o bring_v we_o where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o if_o we_o will_v say_v we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v crucify_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n satan_n and_o condemnation_n let_v our_o conversation_n be_v where_o his_o body_n be_v for_o where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagles_n resort_n and_o where_o the_o husband_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o wise_a haste_n to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o body_n so_o must_v we_o die_v in_o spirit_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v have_v his_o full_a work_n in_o we_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o heavenly_a meditation_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o betwixt_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o the_o woman_n for_o certain_a cause_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o may_v as_o lawful_o keep_v herself_o a_o widow_n as_o marry_v again_o but_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v neither_o divorce_n nor_o widowhood_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v and_o remain_v a_o widow_n but_o we_o must_v present_o marry_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v remain_v our_o husband_n for_o ever_o howbeit_o we_o must_v know_v we_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o our_o second_o husband_n the_o lord_n jesus_n until_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o our_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v destroy_v sin_n in_o our_o natural_a body_n we_o be_v not_o conjoin_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v then_o consider_v what_o there_o be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n second_o disobedience_n by_o sin_v three_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v this_o disobedience_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o three_o and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v from_o us._n the_o first_o which_o be_v our_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o disobedience_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o but_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o so_o that_o except_o we_o have_v this_o three_o thing_n the_o spirit_n to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o spouse_n for_o as_o for_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o condemnation_n and_o his_o obedience_n for_o our_o rebellion_n the_o very_a turk_n may_v hope_v for_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o slay_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o marriage_n with_o christ_n for_o if_o corruption_n remain_v whence_o spring_v disobedience_n than_o there_o remain_v for_o this_o disobedience_n condemnation_n for_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o bastard_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o know_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v six_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 15.5_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v compare_v and_o we_o to_o the_o branch_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o stock_n no_o more_o can_v we_o except_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n receive_v sap_n from_o the_o root_n whereby_o they_o fructify_v so_o we_o be_v ingra_v into_o christ_n receive_v life_n from_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v so_o if_o we_o once_o wither_v away_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_n and_o wax_v cold_a in_o we_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yet_o not_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o dresser_n then_o be_v we_o near_o unto_o curse_v and_o our_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v out_o of_o which_o learn_v that_o if_o thou_o carry_v in_o thy_o life_n only_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v of_o thy_o profession_n 6.8_o heb._n 6.8_o as_o the_o fig_n tree_n do_v that_o seem_v green_a a_o far_o off_o and_o goodly_a and_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o thy_o conversation_n to_o walk_v as_o one_o redeem_v out_o of_o darkness_n thou_o be_v but_o as_o a_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o as_o a_o blade_n that_o wither_v before_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n for_o as_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v spring_v forth_o into_o all_o thy_o member_n the_o seven_o comparison_n be_v joh._n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v of_o material_a but_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n since_o than_o our_o feed_n on_o christ_n do_v draw_v such_o fruit_n after_o it_o &_o bring_v such_o efficacy_n with_o it_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o those_o mean_n himself_o have_v ordain_v namely_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o one_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o patent_n of_o confirm_v they_o to_o we_o under_o the_o seal_n leave_v we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o as_o these_o infirm_a body_n of_o we_o can_v be_v support_v without_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n the_o one_o to_o kill_v the_o hunger_n the_o other_o to_o staunch_v the_o thirst_n wherewith_o our_o nature_n be_v assault_v so_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o soul_n for_o their_o cherish_n and_o refresh_v do_v require_v the_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v say_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o desperation_n whereinto_o we_o may_v easy_o fall_v through_o that_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v make_v sinful_a for_o we_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o as_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v second_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v eternal_a glory_n touch_v the_o first_o profit_n it_o be_v double_a first_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o second_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o first_o by_o imputation_n the_o second_o real_o and_o sensible_o for_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o appear_v in_o our_o person_n he_o become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n subject_a to_o
these_o for_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o be_v true_a believer_n three_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n else_o will_v saâ—â—â—_n in_o persuade_v thou_o thou_o be_v half_o save_v and_o half_o damn_v for_o if_o the_o virtue_n thou_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o corruption_n thou_o have_v by_o adam_n it_o can_v not_o produce_v so_o incomprehensible_a a_o work_n as_o thy_o salvation_n be_v and_o therefore_o rom._n 5.17_o it_o be_v say_v if_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o which_o receive_v that_o superfluity_n or_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n reign_n in_o life_n through_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o by_o grace_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v life_n then_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n to_o bring_v death_n to_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o see_v through_o faith_n god_n reveal_v to_o thou_o these_o riches_n lay_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o christ_n bend_v thy_o eye_n towards_o he_o and_o he_o will_v so_o supply_v thou_o with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n as_o thou_o shall_v answer_v with_o ease_n and_o comfort_v the_o sophistry_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n who_o willing_o will_v plunge_v thou_o into_o terror_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n unto_o such_o as_o thus_o walk_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n speak_v of_o at_o first_o namely_o that_o a_o sanctify_a life_n must_v be_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v within_o we_o testify_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v we_o as_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o we_o heave_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o because_o through_o self_n love_v no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o step_n in_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v visible_a real_a undeceivable_a and_o true_a as_o 1._o joh._n 3.6.8_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n which_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v simple_o of_o sinner_n for_o all_o of_o we_o be_v so_o but_o of_o such_o as_o favour_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n bless_v their_o soul_n in_o they_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v and_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o as_o we_o that_o be_v make_v mystical_a member_n of_o christ_n must_v labour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o life_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n and_o not_o to_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n of_o a_o usurer_n of_o a_o idolater_n of_o a_o flatterer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n for_o we_o to_o commit_v these_o sin_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v commit_v they_o and_o by_o they_o without_o repentance_n we_o do_v rend_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o that_o live_v in_o it_o gal._n 3.25_o and_o this_o life_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.16_o and_o they_o fulfil_v they_o not_o that_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o they_o only_o have_v do_v this_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 4.2_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o live_v better_a for_o as_o the_o dead_a body_n have_v no_o breath_n so_o must_v sin_n have_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o this_o be_v a_o reprobate_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o final_a reprobate_n but_o of_o a_o reprobate_n for_o the_o time_n for_o such_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n but_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o live_v godly_a as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v holiness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o load_n star_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v see_v to_o direct_v our_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n than_o this_o do_v knit_v we_o in_o the_o persawsion_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n provide_v always_o that_o there_o be_v special_a repentance_n for_o special_a sin_n extraordinary_a repentance_n for_o extraordinary_a sin_n great_a repentance_n for_o gross_a sin_n and_o daily_a repentance_n for_o daily_a sin_n threfore_o let_v every_o of_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o what_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o unrepented_a and_o what_o unsubdued_a what_o be_v blush_v and_o shamefast_a and_o what_o be_v cry_v and_o insolent_a sin_n and_o let_v we_o take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o they_o all_o cast_v they_o from_o we_o and_o purge_v ourselves_o clean_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o sin_n suppress_v and_o not_o destroy_v will_v at_o lengh_n break_v forth_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v stop_v in_o this_o course_n then_o so_o long_o do_v we_o stagger_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a helmet_n of_o our_o salvation_n second_o observe_v hence_o the_o order_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o namely_o that_o first_o we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n even_o as_o justification_n go_v before_o sanctification_n our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n be_v our_o justification_n and_o be_v so_o it_o cause_v holiness_n of_o life_n so_o as_o both_o must_v go_v together_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o the_o person_n but_o only_o in_o the_o property_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v such_o as_o lead_v a_o sanctify_a life_n but_o if_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v for_o the_o fruit_n make_v not_o the_o root_n good_a but_o the_o root_n the_o fruit_n the_o stream_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fountain_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o and_o the_o stream_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n even_o as_o breathe_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o life_n so_o we_o be_v not_o save_v because_o of_o our_o work_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o because_o of_o our_o faith_n for_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n yet_o we_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o our_o work_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o they_o not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v accept_v our_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o tit._n 2.11.12_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v because_o we_o deny_v ungodliness_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v salvation_n but_o salvation_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v thereby_o learn_v to_o be_v profitable_a scholar_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n so_o mat._n 11.28_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v we_o to_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n because_o we_o live_v godly_a after_o his_o example_n but_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o call_v we_o we_o then_o live_v godly_a even_o as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luke_n 23.40_o be_v no_o soon_o call_v but_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n his_o confession_n be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o we_o must_v first_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o gen._n 17.1_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o sufficient_a therefore_o walk_v before_o i_o so_o that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n because_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o but_o first_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o protection_n he_o may_v more_o cheerful_o walk_v before_o he_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o we_o we_o be_v first_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n we_o must_v show_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o here_o we_o must_v further_o learn_v to_o answer_v two_o objection_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o supply_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o
obedience_n therefore_o now_o he_o may_v take_v his_o swinge_n in_o sin_n as_o pro._n 7.18_o the_o harlot_n entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o take_v his_o fill_n of_o love_n but_o we_o must_v know_v christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v nor_o redeem_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v that_o we_o shall_v run_v to_o darkness_n again_o for_o a_o pardon_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o traitor_n that_o he_o shall_v offend_v again_o neither_o do_v that_o pardon_n serve_v for_o offence_n to_o be_v commit_v after_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o offend_v so_o oft_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v so_o many_o pardon_n so_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v once_o and_o that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d sum_n upon_o this_o to_o sin_v again_o either_o we_o must_v look_v for_o 〈◊〉_d satisfaction_n which_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o seal_a 〈◊〉_d blood_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suffer_v so_o many_o punishment_n as_o wâ—â—â—â—mit_v sin_n second_o it_o will_v be_v say_v since_o there_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d satisfaction_n for_o sin_n therefore_o we_o have_v now_o liberty_n give_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n can_v not_o â—â—â—ppeased_v for_o sin_n nor_o satisfy_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o soâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v by_o he_o perform_v that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n we_o may_v no_o more_o fall_v at_o enmity_n for_o sin_n alone_o make_v the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v only_a obedience_n in_o our_o affection_n holiness_n in_o our_o action_n humility_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o pretion_n stone_n in_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v represent_v to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o abhor_v such_o presumptuous_a and_o reckless_a impiety_n as_o either_o to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v or_o to_o think_v we_o have_v time_n enough_o to_o repent_v before_o we_o die_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o the_o cock_n will_v crow_v or_o when_o death_n as_o a_o thief_n will_v steal_v upon_o we_o nay_o let_v we_o remember_v it_o be_v say_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o in_o our_o age_n we_o shall_v possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o therefore_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o span_n long_o the_o day_n be_v short_a enough_o by_o repentance_n to_o make_v our_o account_n with_o god_n even_o and_o easy_a three_o observe_v hence_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n christ_n and_o beliall_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o walk_n and_o course_n be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n put_v of_o it_o negative_o that_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v at_o all_o after_o the_o flesh_n 1.6_o mal._n 1.6_o for_o if_o god_n be_v a_o father_n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o honour_n if_o a_o master_n all_o the_o fear_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o half_n for_o this_o be_v as_o eliah_n call_v it_o 1._o king_n 18.21_o the_o halt_n between_o two_o opinion_n but_o as_o before_o our_o conversion_n the_o affection_n of_o sin_n do_v force_v we_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n so_o be_v call_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n must_v thrust_v we_o forward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a so_o as_o though_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a yet_o if_o thou_o do_v it_o more_o unto_o man_n then_o unto_o god_n thou_o sowe_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v receive_v damnation_n but_o if_o thou_o seek_v in_o thy_o whole_a life_n to_o please_v god_n more_o than_o man_n yea_o to_o please_v he_o though_o thou_o displease_v man_n then_o shall_v thou_o of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v salvation_n for_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v create_v and_o save_v we_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o he_o respect_v and_o receive_v glory_n by_o thy_o life_n what_o need_v he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o stay_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o have_v take_v thou_o present_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o heaven_n but_o he_o suffer_v thou_o to_o live_v partly_o that_o by_o thy_o fruitfulness_n to_o god_n the_o corruption_n that_o be_v hide_v within_o thou_o may_v in_o part_n be_v abolish_v &_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v between_o thou_o and_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o that_o worthy_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o the_o fruit_n thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o to_o god_n so_o as_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o thought_n &_o the_o bend_v of_o action_n whole_o upon_o god_n to_o hazerd_n yea_o to_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o good_a work_n then_o be_v we_o still_o dead_a in_o sin_n then_o be_v not_o satan_n at_o all_o cast_v our_o of_o we_o then_o be_v we_o so_o far_o from_o need_v but_o to_o wash_v our_o foot_n 13.9_o john_n 13.9_o as_o we_o be_v whole_o pollute_v hand_n head_z and_o all_o howbeit_o because_o every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v inward_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o resort_v unto_o public_a prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o be_v indeed_o good_a step_n to_o trace_v a_o christian_a by_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o inward_a sorrow_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o come_n to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o word_n be_v deceivable_a and_o communicable_a even_o to_o hypocrite_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o visible_a fruit_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o perform_v towards_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o love_n patience_n compassion_n and_o such_o like_a else_o be_v it_o as_o a_o light_n â—id_v under_o a_o bushel_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sensible_o feel_v of_o man_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o see_v of_o man_n for_o their_o example_n that_o they_o which_o be_v without_o may_v be_v win_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fold_n with_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o which_o duty_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o encourage_v because_o the_o whole_a fruit_n both_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o they_o shall_v redound_v to_o ourselves_o produce_v joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom._n 6.22_o four_o for_o thy_o own_o comfort_n learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v through_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o be_v a_o follow_v and_o pursue_v of_o thy_o sinful_a desire_n with_o greediness_n and_o with_o delight_n through_o that_o rage_n of_o corruption_n which_o rest_v within_o thou_o the_o other_o be_v a_o perform_n of_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o a_o walk_n with_o he_o though_o with_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o remnant_n of_o flesh_n which_o will_v be_v in_o thou_o till_o death_n so_o as_o though_o the_o good_a thou_o do_v be_v not_o do_v so_o cheerful_o so_o exact_o so_o perfect_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o imperfection_n that_o even_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n thou_o think_v thy_o action_n evil_a be_v not_o discourage_v for_o albeit_o thou_o have_v in_o truth_n cause_n to_o pray_v to_o have_v not_o only_o thy_o evil_a action_n but_o even_o thy_o best_a action_n to_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o be_v a_o little_a temper_v with_o the_o flesh_n yet_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v effectual_o sanctify_v to_o have_v natural_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o which_o cause_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o either_o it_o make_v we_o always_o think_v evil_a thought_n second_o or_o else_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o good_a thought_n three_o or_o else_o it_o make_v
make_v more_o plainâ—_n paul_n rom._n 7.18_o say_v he_o know_v no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o here_o he_o say_v he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v these_o two_o place_n and_o speech_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o answer_n be_v paul_n be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o slave_n to_o satan_n even_o as_o a_o slave_n that_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n be_v to_o his_o master_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o so_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v now_o no_o flesh_n but_o all_o spirit_n and_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v to_o make_v it_o plain_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o blood_n and_o water_n signify_v thereby_o that_o as_o his_o blood_n wash_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o his_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o his_o blood_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o heaven_n so_o his_o water_n do_v sanctify_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n with_o which_o water_n of_o he_o because_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o be_v wash_v for_o as_o the_o skin_n cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o bone_n so_o do_v sin_n to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o us._n and_o this_o be_v that_o water_n speak_v of_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v save_v mean_v thereby_o our_o regeneration_n and_o so_o joh._n 13.10_o where_o christ_n allude_v to_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o bath_n have_v need_n wash_v their_o low_a part_n because_o the_o filthiness_n descend_v to_o the_o foot_n persuade_v we_o thereby_o to_o a_o daily_a increase_n in_o a_o sanctify_a course_n because_o some_o corruption_n will_v hang_v at_o least_o at_o our_o singer_n end_n according_a to_o that_o job_n 9.30.31_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n and_o make_v my_o hand_n most_o clean_o yet_o my_o own_o clothes_n shall_v make_v i_o filthy_a so_o as_o though_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o yet_o our_o best_a action_n be_v sinful_a for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 64.6_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n the_o original_n signify_v such_o clout_n as_o come_v from_o child_n new_o bear_v or_o such_o as_o surgians_n use_v to_o make_v clean_a ulcer_n or_o such_o as_o beggar_n find_v upon_o dung_a hill_n to_o patch_v their_o ragged_a cloak_n withal_o or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v name_v as_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v mention_n to_o who_o this_o be_v chief_o speak_v the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o purify_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o we_o read_v levit._n 15.19_o that_o unclean_a thing_n be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o be_v then_o but_o ceremonial_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o thereby_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n and_o be_v real_o and_o moral_o in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o pollute_a not_o worthy_a the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o for_o fear_v of_o infect_v each_o other_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v our_o best_a action_n as_o esay_n speak_v mean_v thereby_o both_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o accurse_a before_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n cause_v this_o uncleanness_n but_o through_o the_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o as_o fair_a water_n from_o a_o clear_a fountain_n be_v make_v filthy_a by_o run_v through_o unclean_a channel_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v that_o concupiscence_n which_o through_o the_o serpent_n temptation_n enter_v into_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o transgress_v this_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n that_o live_v and_o the_o last_o sin_n that_o die_v even_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o lust_n cause_v and_o force_v we_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_a we_o will_v not_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a we_o will_v and_o if_o it_o can_v prevail_v this_o way_n with_o we_o than_o it_o will_v entice_v we_o partly_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_a and_o partly_o to_o omit_v the_o good_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n only_o and_o if_o it_o â—â—â—le_v in_o this_o it_o will_v cause_v such_o a_o cross_v and_o corrupt_a thought_n to_o come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o poison_v the_o good_a we_o do_v that_o though_o we_o do_v it_o yet_o it_o deserve_v death_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o thought_n which_o if_o any_o one_o be_v range_v we_o do_v not_o this_o be_v urge_v the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v how_o far_o our_o best_a action_n which_o be_v in_o high_a price_n and_o estimation_n with_o we_o and_o which_o run_v from_o the_o clear_a part_n of_o the_o wel-head_n be_v from_o deserve_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v yet_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n more_o plain_o gen._n 6.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o natural_a man_n that_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a only_o evil_a and_o evil_a every_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o best_a child_n of_o god_n lean_v out_o but_o this_o word_n only_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o beget_v some_o good_a thought_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o good_a fruit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_a evil_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o that_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o unsavoury_a saltness_n of_o our_o nature_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a for_o in_o the_o choice_a child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o apostasy_n &_o of_o all_o sin_n but_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o choke_v and_o weaken_v as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o break_v forth_o hobeit_n by_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o we_o all_o our_o action_n be_v so_o infect_v &_o poison_a as_o they_o be_v loathsome_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o &_o to_o crave_v pardon_n even_o for_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o many_o by-thought_n &_o then_o will_v he_o as_o mal._n 3.17_o spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n regard_v rather_o the_o good_a affection_n than_o the_o good_a action_n the_o holy_a fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o procee_v rather_o than_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o fountain_n that_o it_o run_v thorough_a some_o corrupt_a vein_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o flesh_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n but_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o than_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v we_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o not_o flesh_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v take_v away_o the_o accusation_n can_v come_v against_o we_o for_o any_o sin_n and_o the_o imperfection_n can_v be_v lay_v against_o we_o for_o any_o action_n for_o all_o we_o do_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o we_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o nothing_o for_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o eph._n 2.1_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v quicken_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o heb._n 2.9_o christ_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n so_o as_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n second_o observe_v hence_o that_o they_o that_o will_v take_v comfort_n by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o crucify_a not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o even_o of_o every_o particular_a sin_n in_o they_o as_o the_o
apostle_n say_v here_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o only_o crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o his_o crucify_a but_o he_o be_v also_o crucify_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v his_o member_n so_o that_o except_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n daily_o work_v and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n to_o weaken_v it_o and_o at_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o at_o the_o first_o blossom_n we_o can_v conclude_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_v to_o sin_n in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o must_v measure_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o no_o further_o to_o pertain_v to_o we_o than_o we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n abate_v in_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o have_v not_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n if_o god_n be_v not_o rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o we_o hereafter_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v content_v so_o far_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o to_o suffer_v â—â—e_z sun_n to_o shine_v both_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o do_v the_o soâ—â—e_n of_o righteousness_n never_o arise_v upon_o any_o that_o be_v hold_v with_o â—â—e_z cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n make_v as_o solomon_n say_v proverbesâ—â—_n 12.13_o a_o sign_n with_o his_o eye_n signify_v with_o his_o foot_n and_o instruct_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o have_v those_o lewd_a thing_n which_o lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n countenance_v and_o perform_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o by_o his_o entisement_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o spirit_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n till_o when_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v natural_a man_n we_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o life_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v we_o all_o dead_a the_o other_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v call_v reve._n 20.14_o the_o second_o death_n when_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o until_o the_o spirit_n have_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n though_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o dead_a we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v live_v unto_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o free_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o death_n our_o spirit_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a two_o way_n first_o when_o it_o reviu_v and_o renu_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o second_o when_o it_o slai_v and_o mortify_v that_o which_o be_v quick_a in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o we_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v quick_a in_o we_o be_v sin_n as_o concupiscence_n lust_n sensuality_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o till_o this_o spring-time_n come_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v see_v to_o flower_n and_o bud_n forth_o in_o we_o our_o estate_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o as_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v separate_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n separate_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o their_o separation_n do_v live_v in_o torment_n for_o ever_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o carnal_a man_n inward_o torment_v in_o conscience_n for_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v we_o commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v and_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o damn_a be_v better_a than_o carnal_a man_n for_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o though_o theâ—â—gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o sâ—et_v at_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a do_v still_o commit_v sin_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n whereby_o heap_v the_o more_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n they_o draw_v the_o heavy_a condemnation_n upon_o themselves_o further_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o law_n or_o commandment_n to_o sin_n but_o as_o rom._n 7.11_o that_o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v we_o and_o to_o slay_v we_o there_o be_v accompulsary_a and_o a_o unchangeable_a necessity_n in_o we_o to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o will_v we_o will_v we_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n we_o be_v by_o sin_n deceive_v five_o way_n first_o by_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n as_o be_v euah_n second_o through_o infidelity_n three_o by_o blindness_n of_o judgement_n four_o by_o particular_a ignorance_n and_o last_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o hart_n come_v once_o to_o be_v little_a worth_n as_o salomonâ—â—â—â—â—eth_v â—â—â—â—â—eth_z pro._n 10.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o carnal_a man_n then_o be_v the_o â—â—â—â—â—antiall_a law_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a to_o such_o man_n but_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_v the_o more_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o and_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o first_o in_o respect_n natural_a man_n be_v but_o flesh_n sell_v under_o sin_n second_o in_o respect_n he_o read_v it_o read_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o a_o seduce_a letter_n entice_v they_o therefore_o to_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n yea_o to_o they_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o rom._n 4.15_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o wrath_n and_o as_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o it_o be_v as_o a_o veil_n lay_v over_o their_o heart_n to_o blind_v they_o and_o as_o 1._o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o as_o peter_n call_v it_o act._n 15.10_o a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v meaning_n thereby_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o carnal_a man_n and_o what_o it_o be_v then_o make_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o prefer_v the_o law_n before_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o master_n above_o he_o &_o to_o teach_v he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o to_o such_o as_o will_v live_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n for_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v never_o any_o be_v justify_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v we_o attain_v salvation_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la â—_o verse_n 3_o for_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o aâ—_n it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n former_o deliver_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a wherein_o observe_v two_o material_a point_n first_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o save_v second_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v only_o save_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v save_v by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o none_o can_v exact_o and_o perfect_o do_v it_o second_o from_o whence_o this_o disabilitie_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n but_o from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n
sinful_a flesh_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o not_o natural_a for_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n his_o seed_n be_v unclean_a but_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o become_v man_n like_o unto_o we_o sin_n except_v therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o in_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o in_o this_o similitude_n he_o be_v both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v see_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n to_o hunger_n for_o he_o be_v oft_o so_o to_o poverty_n for_o he_o have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n to_o persecution_n for_o he_o flee_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o much_o violence_n intend_v against_o he_o to_o grief_n for_o he_o weep_v and_o sigh_v for_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o slander_n for_o they_o upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o temptation_n for_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n for_o that_o purpose_n to_o accusation_n by_o false_a witness_n to_o colour_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o to_o scourge_n to_o scoffing_n to_o revile_n to_o the_o cross_n to_o death_n itself_o all_o which_o be_v see_v to_o man_n by_o some_o that_o grieve_a at_o it_o by_o most_o that_o jest_v and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o he_o be_v also_o see_v in_o this_o similitude_n by_o god_n himself_o for_o though_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o toss_v as_o it_o be_v from_o pillar_n to_o post_n from_o annas_n to_o caiaphas_n from_o caiaphas_n to_o pilate_n from_o pilate_n to_o the_o soldier_n from_o the_o soldier_n to_o the_o city_n from_o the_o city_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o inferior_a officer_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o reed_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o gibbet_n &_o though_o all_o cry_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n crucify_v he_o double_v it_o in_o the_o air_n with_o a_o most_o damnable_a echo_n yet_o be_v all_o this_o do_v as_o peter_n say_v act._n 2.23_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n have_v decree_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v open_v as_o it_o be_v to_o swallow_v he_o because_o he_o represent_v our_o person_n more_o livelie_a than_o jacob_n do_v the_o person_n of_o efau_n gen._n 27.21_o so_o as_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v heavy_o crush_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n indignation_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o conflict_n he_o have_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n &_o by_o the_o baseness_n &_o dejection_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v a_o 〈…〉_o do_v prove_v he_o be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v man_n to_o satisfy_v for_o man_n and_o god_n to_o get_v the_o conquest_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o condemnation_n for_o the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o purpose_n he_o be_v send_v for_o it_o be_v to_o abolish_v sin_n and_o to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n speak_v metaphorical_o or_o in_o a_o borrow_a speech_n meaning_n hereby_o that_o there_o be_v great_a plead_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n challenge_v of_o we_o to_o be_v his_o first_o because_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o give_v more_o faith_n &_o credit_n to_o he_o then_o to_o god_n for_o when_o god_n have_v wrap_v up_o condemnation_n in_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n when_o he_o have_v sweeten_v his_o inhibition_n of_o this_o one_o tree_n with_o the_o free_a use_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v starve_v for_o meat_n our_o appetite_n must_v be_v inflame_v to_o this_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o when_o he_o have_v enjoin_v a_o law_n upon_o our_o finger_n as_o not_o to_o touch_v it_o then_o do_v we_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o suggestion_n prefix_v our_o eye_n on_o no_o other_o mark_n then_o to_o gaze_v on_o it_o thereby_o to_o ensnare_v our_o hand_n to_o snatch_v at_o it_o second_o whereas_o adam_n have_v his_o birth_n and_o creation_n in_o innocency_n which_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a allegation_n for_o he_o yet_o we_o that_o be_v his_o posterity_n have_v our_o beginning_n from_o corruption_n as_o if_o in_o our_o generation_n we_o vow_v a_o course_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o do_v perform_v this_o vow_n by_o plunge_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o the_o lake_n as_o it_o be_v of_o impiety_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o life_n resemble_v his_o likeness_n by_o walk_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n he_o impudent_o will_v have_v face_v out_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o heaven_n have_v be_v but_o the_o hall_n of_o justice_n fit_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o sit_v there_o and_o not_o for_o we_o to_o abide_v there_o long_o than_o while_o sentence_n be_v in_o give_v but_o when_o christ_n against_o this_o have_v true_o allege_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o generation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n the_o cleanness_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n how_o in_o this_o person_n of_o we_o he_o be_v ever_o sanctify_v in_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o have_v vanquish_v the_o fierce_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o how_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v daily_o wash_v when_o by_o this_o hard_a plead_n of_o christ_n on_o our_o side_n we_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n unshakle_v as_o prisoner_n unjust_o detain_v and_o have_v our_o absolution_n write_v in_o our_o forehead_n that_o the_o damn_a might_n see_v it_o to_o their_o discomfort_n then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v by_o this_o his_o travel_n oâ—ened_v the_o insearchable_a riches_n of_o his_o father_n mercy_n towards_o we_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o this_o flesh_n and_o purge_v as_o it_o be_v every_o vein_n of_o the_o hide_a filthiness_n lie_v in_o it_o and_o make_v we_o member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o from_o hence_o learn_v to_o measure_v the_o benefit_n thou_o have_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v no_o further_o send_v to_o thou_o then_o he_o have_v destroy_v sin_n in_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o set_v up_o a_o seat_n for_o profaneness_n in_o thy_o heart_n sow_v thy_o fruit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_n to_o thyself_o then_o as_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o die_v that_o by_o his_o death_n thou_o may_v live_v to_o he_o beware_v therefore_o thou_o do_v not_o examine_v thyself_o too_o slight_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n then_o to_o raise_v thou_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o thou_o which_o keep_v thou_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n he_o have_v no_o resistance_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o have_v the_o rebellion_n of_o thy_o nature_n to_o hinder_v he_o so_o as_o thou_o must_v not_o measure_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o by_o the_o avoid_v of_o gross_a sin_n which_o the_o sun_n hate_v to_o shine_v upon_o but_o even_o by_o thy_o practice_n and_o delight_n in_o small_a sin_n for_o if_o these_o do_v keep_v their_o course_n in_o run_v private_o through_o thy_o life_n as_o the_o blood_n do_v in_o run_v secret_o through_o thy_o vein_n it_o keep_v out_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v raise_v thou_o from_o the_o old_a adam_n to_o the_o new_a from_o rebellion_n to_o obedience_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n strive_v therefore_o as_o in_o thy_o ignorance_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n so_o by_o thy_o knowledge_n to_o content_v the_o spirit_n that_o as_o pride_n please_v the_o flesh_n so_o humbleness_n of_o heart_n may_v please_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v thou_o thou_o may_v do_v every_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o thou_o do_v before_o after_o the_o example_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v answer_v if_o he_o will_v govern_v upright_o he_o must_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o governor_n have_v do_v before_o who_o rule_v with_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o verse_n 4_o that_o that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v
be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n this_o verse_n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o amplify_a the_o reason_n why_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o by_o who_o second_o for_o who_o this_o righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v from_o hence_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n first_o a_o righteousness_n whereby_o god_n do_v justify_v second_o a_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n will_v justify_v himself_o the_o first_o be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n second_o because_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o we_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o opposition_n of_o the_o contrary_a 2._o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o where_o that_o sin_n and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v oppose_v that_o as_o there_o dwell_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o our_o corruption_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o likeness_n so_o be_v there_o no_o righteousness_n in_o we_o but_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o therefore_o erroneous_a be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v this_o justify_n righteousness_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o god_n but_o partly_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o free_a will_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n concur_v with_o free_a will_n again_o the_o second_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n for_o god_n righteousness_n say_v they_o be_v that_o wherewith_o he_o endu_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o regeneration_n but_o after_o be_v abide_n in_o they_o call_v his_o because_o at_o first_o he_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a but_o after_o it_o be_v man_n put_v and_o infuse_v into_o he_o as_o a_o quality_n by_o god_n which_o be_v mere_a contrary_n to_o this_o place_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v righteous_a in_o christ_n only_o because_o he_o only_o have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v send_v namely_o to_o supply_v our_o want_n and_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o it_o can_v be_v for_o first_o unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o exact_o as_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n before_o concupiscence_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n we_o can_v do_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v and_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o christ_n therefore_o in_o our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v damn_v second_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o adam_n yet_o be_v out_o case_n in_o ourselves_o desperare_fw-la because_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o we_o now_o fulfil_v it_o but_o we_o must_v make_v up_o that_o breach_n and_o cure_v up_o that_o wound_n be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n else_o be_v the_o law_n in_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o unsatisfied_a and_o this_o no_o flesh_n can_v do_v but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n howbeit_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n have_v make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o he_o and_o as_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n as_o ever_o adam_n be_v for_o first_o he_o have_v absolute_o perform_v it_o second_o he_o have_v infinite_o satisfy_v for_o our_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o three_o he_o have_v merciful_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o water_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o side_n which_o be_v his_o spirit_n we_o must_v therefore_o beware_v our_o judgement_n be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o this_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o think_v we_o be_v justify_v partly_o by_o work_n and_o partly_o by_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v sade_v by_o grace_n only_o and_o without_o work_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o have_v wrought_v well_o that_o he_o deserve_v salvation_n nay_o look_v mark_n 10.17_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v one_o through_o the_o hypocrifie_n of_o his_o heart_n brag_v he_o have_v from_o his_o youth_n observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v more_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o beside_o that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a even_o then_o be_v we_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n for_o the_o most_o righteous_a in_o his_o work_n do_v either_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o end_n or_o in_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o labour_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n with_o his_o work_n to_o climb_v to_o heaven_n build_v babel_n to_o his_o own_o confusion_n and_o if_o thy_o salvation_n shall_v be_v thus_o divide_v between_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n flesh_n than_o make_v thou_o christ_n but_o in_o part_n merciful_a and_o in_o part_n a_o saviour_n who_o be_v altogether_o merciful_a and_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n but_o he_o by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o be_v the_o escape_n goat_n mention_v levit_fw-la 16._o that_o carry_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o which_o otherwise_o we_o have_v be_v slay_v if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o that_o mean_n have_v not_o be_v stay_v for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o weak_a disposition_n in_o we_o to_o do_v good_a which_o may_v be_v make_v sufficient_a by_o grace_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v we_o but_o our_o natural_a will_n be_v not_o only_o weak_a to_o do_v good_a but_o willing_a to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n need_v not_o only_a furtherance_n but_o alteration_n and_o change_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n and_o corruption_n for_o as_o jeremy_n say_v cap._n 10.23_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v and_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n and_o ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v i_o give_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o old_a heart_n in_o a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o receive_v goodness_n then_o a_o stone_n be_v to_o receive_v softness_n nay_o we_o say_v first_o that_o god_n offer_v not_o grace_v general_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o whereas_o they_o leave_v this_o grace_n in_o a_o suspension_n in_o say_v it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n to_o receive_v it_o or_o not_o we_o say_v natural_o we_o have_v no_o such_o freewill_n to_o choose_v good_a or_o evil_n true_a it_o be_v our_o will_n have_v this_o freedom_n of_o two_o sin_n to_o choose_v the_o less_o as_o some_o choose_v to_o be_v covetous_a some_o to_o be_v idolater_n some_o to_o be_v usurer_n some_o to_o be_v flatterer_n some_o to_o be_v atheist_n but_o to_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o our_o will_n for_o that_o liberty_n be_v only_o in_o man_n integrity_n and_o take_v from_o we_o when_o euah_n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o cause_v the_o will_n to_o like_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a nor_o keep_v it_o from_o that_o sin_n whereto_o it_o resolut_o incline_v but_o now_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o will_n as_o it_o be_v change_v and_o partly_o renew_v to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o have_v not_o any_o such_o freedom_n as_o to_o choose_v betwixt_o good_a &_o evil_n for_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n otherwise_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n shall_v hang_v in_o the_o same_o suspense_n with_o we_o whereas_o we_o know_v they_o do_v absolute_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o pray_v we_o may_v on_o earth_n &_o so_o with_o as_o much_o of_o our_o will_n as_o be_v renew_v we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n willing_a lie_n without_o any_o such_o free_a election_n &_o this_o be_v whole_o wrought_v by_o god_n as_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n &_o the_o deed_n and_o joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v shall_v come_v if_o they_o will_v &_o ezek._n 36.26_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v but_o
speak_v absolute_o &_o powerful_o a_o new_a hart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o &_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a hart_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v meet_v adam_n shall_v have_v this_o free_a election_n be_v make_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o we_o in_o this_o second_o creation_n lest_o hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o effect_n neither_o his_o grace_n nor_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o than_o shall_v we_o fall_v from_o christ_n because_o of_o that_o flesh_n &_o infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o &_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v begin_v with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o convert_v we_o without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o to_o further_o it_o but_o altogether_o to_o withstand_v it_o so_o do_v he_o proceed_v with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o end_n with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o our_o welldoing_a and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o we_o have_v need_n of_o exhortation_n threaten_n prayer_n and_o such_o like_a to_o strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a and_o senseless_a will_n for_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o frame_v our_o will_n to_o will_v good_a do_v not_o abolish_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o mean_n first_o because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o ordain_v to_o make_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o spirit_n second_o because_o without_o these_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o perish_v which_o counsel_n be_v give_v heb._n 3.13_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o god_n can_v do_v this_o only_a by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v these_o mean_n use_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o high_a mind_a nor_o idle_a for_o since_o we_o can_v do_v good_a why_o shall_v we_o be_v proud_a and_o since_o we_o so_o hardly_o keep_v good_a we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o as_o phil._n 2.12.13_o end_n and_o work_v forth_o our_o salvation_n with_o tremble_v for_o as_o one_o hold_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o lead_n or_o other_o unremovable_a weight_n not_o to_o remove_v it_o for_o he_o know_v he_o can_v but_o only_o to_o try_v his_o strength_n so_o though_o we_o can_v nor_o need_v not_o perform_v the_o law_n because_o christ_n have_v do_v it_o yet_o must_v we_o make_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n that_o herein_o we_o may_v resemble_v christ_n who_o alone_o have_v sanctify_v us._n we_o be_v then_o to_o consider_v how_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v two_o way_n partly_o by_o abrogate_a it_o and_o partly_o by_o establish_v it_o he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o law_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o power_n of_o separation_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n so_o as_o what_o be_v enmity_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v christ_n abolish_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2.14_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n which_o make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n through_o his_o flesh_n in_o abrogate_a the_o hatred_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o stand_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v of_o two_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o second_o in_o the_o power_n of_o malediction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.23_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o we_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o due_a to_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v it_o away_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v against_o a_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o not_o to_o the_o elect_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o be_v so_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o christ_n therefore_o have_v likewise_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o this_o two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o doctrine_n second_o in_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o that_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v abrogate_a but_o perfect_o teach_v by_o christ_n as_o appear_v mat._n 5.22_o 2d_o that_o the_o least_o evil_a thought_n be_v damnation_n that_o anger_n in_o heart_n be_v flat_a murder_n that_o he_o that_o lu_v but_o in_o hart_n after_o a_o woman_n commit_v adultery_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7.7_o he_o know_v not_o what_o lust_n be_v till_o he_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n again_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o christ_n come_v but_o for_o these_o two_o end_n first_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n second_o between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o the_o moral_a law_n make_v no_o enimity_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o wall_n part_v we_o and_o they_o and_o that_o only_o be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o other_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v all_o the_o war_n between_o god_n and_o we_o &_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n make_v none_o for_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o it_o challenge_v life_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o so_o as_o christ_n give_v we_o no_o new_a righteousness_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v not_o perform_v &_o yet_o we_o claim_v it_o as_o do_v in_o our_o person_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n perform_v for_o the_o second_o he_o do_v also_o establish_v it_o in_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o this_o two_o way_n fiâ—â—t_v bâ—â—â—he_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o his_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o second_o as_o by_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o he_o so_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n dwell_v in_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o part_n change_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o god_n will_v and_o in_o judgement_n to_o allow_v in_o affection_n to_o embrace_v and_o in_o action_n to_o execute_v what_o he_o command_v so_o as_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o filthiness_n we_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o bathe_v in_o if_o our_o nakedness_n we_o have_v the_o robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n if_o our_o beggary_n we_o have_v his_o riches_n fill_v with_o all_o grace_n yet_o must_v we_o always_o join_v blood_n and_o water_n faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o person_n justify_v for_o they_o be_v note_n of_o our_o religion_n sign_n of_o our_o conversion_n seal_v of_o our_o election_n fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o their_o end_n they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n glory_n they_o be_v cause_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o the_o same_o god_n &_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n accept_v and_o recompense_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o rewarder_n and_o not_o at_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o worker_n for_o he_o can_v accept_v of_o none_o by_o desert_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o precise_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n but_o water_n be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o blood_n have_v go_v before_o and_o the_o write_n of_o his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pardon_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o several_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o aboliâ—â—â—â—_n the_o law_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o establish_v the_o law_n in_o the_o obedienâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.4_o and_o also_o live_v to_o the_o law_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o because_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o through_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n second_o to_o the_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o do_v not_o constrain_v we_o which_o be_v god_n elect_v as_o it_o do_v the_o reprobate_a because_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v bend_v our_o will_n to_o
the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o three_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o power_n of_o provocation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n to_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n bring_v we_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n and_o show_v we_o hell_n gate_n and_o heaven_n a_o far_o off_o not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v passage_n to_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o sinful_a occasion_n whereby_o our_o foot_n may_v be_v find_v drip_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o better_a hold_n upon_o the_o bridge_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o pacify_v as_o we_o be_v ever_o direct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n so_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o alive_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o direction_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o and_o alive_a to_o it_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o god_n spirit_n direct_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o willing_o which_o the_o law_n require_v since_o than_o there_o be_v this_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n for_o which_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v live_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n though_o we_o see_v this_o rich_a benefit_n of_o have_v the_o righteosnesse_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o for_o we_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o fall_v not_o either_o into_o profane_a security_n or_o else_o into_o presumptuous_a hypocrisy_n the_o one_o think_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o great_o requisite_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o obtain_v the_o one_o run_v on_o still_o to_o sin_n the_o other_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n with_o figleave_n which_o be_v not_o broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v all_o nor_o thick_a enough_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o eye_n that_o pierce_v into_o the_o deep_a darkness_n for_o these_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o a_o glimmer_a sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v sin_n condemn_v in_o their_o flesh_n but_o their_o flesh_n damn_v for_o their_o sin_n whereas_o if_o we_o strait_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n and_o see_v our_o sin_n as_o sore_n run_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v await_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n then_o be_v the_o commandment_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o then_o sin_n be_v reviue_v we_o know_v to_o what_o physician_n to_o go_v and_o what_o eye_n salve_n to_o crave_v for_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o no_o saviour_n for_o sin_n for_o god_n be_v a_o fearful_a judge_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n we_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o without_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o have_v this_o peace_n without_o grace_n from_o christ_n nor_o partake_v of_o this_o grace_n without_o acknowledgement_n of_o misery_n nor_o come_v to_o this_o acknowledgement_n without_o a_o through_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o attain_v to_o this_o sight_n without_o a_o sight_n of_o damnation_n due_a for_o they_o nor_o see_v this_o damnation_n without_o a_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o commandment_n so_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o virtue_n abate_v but_o advance_v the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v namely_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o god_n and_o our_o way_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n shun_v two_o extremity_n first_o a_o restless_a desire_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n so_o precise_o as_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o it_o which_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o do_v then_o to_o remove_v mountain_n or_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n second_o reckless_a impiety_n to_o live_v profane_o because_o we_o can_v live_v so_o precise_o as_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o goal_n we_o must_v time_n at_o and_o the_o perfection_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o and_o though_o in_o our_o best_a work_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a yet_o must_v we_o work_v lest_o we_o be_v abominable_a now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n namely_o for_o who_o christ_n take_v this_o pain_n to_o establish_v and_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v a_o child_n of_o god_n from_o a_o reprobate_n the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n gross_a and_o palpable_a the_o other_o like_o the_o sunshine_n clear_a and_o comfortable_a and_o this_o life_n in_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o mark_n first_o by_o a_o spiritual_a invisible_a internal_a testimony_n second_o by_o a_o real_a external_a and_o visible_a the_o first_o be_v discover_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o confidence_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o a_o father_n second_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n as_o to_o a_o lord_n the_o outward_a evidence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v likewise_o know_v two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n second_o by_o walk_v in_o that_o profession_n now_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o inward_a sign_n first_o through_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o policy_n of_o sathan_n to_o make_v we_o think_v we_o have_v they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o as_o matth._n 7.23_o many_o by_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n will_v entitle_v themselves_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o purchase_n for_o the_o elect_n only_o but_o he_o will_v profess_v he_o never_o know_v they_o second_o through_o the_o secrecy_n of_o they_o they_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n as_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o make_v it_o therefore_o a_o invisible_a faith_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o visible_a fruit_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v reform_v if_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o into_o his_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o badge_n of_o a_o renew_a christian_n be_v first_o a_o proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v who_o he_o be_v and_o under_o who_o he_o serve_v second_o a_o blameless_a course_n in_o conversation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v communicable_a to_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o weapon_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o with_o weak_a hand_n and_o false_a heart_n make_v a_o flourish_n as_o if_o he_o will_v defy_v the_o devil_n yet_o secret_o and_o covert_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o defend_v he_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v true_o elect_a must_v be_v measure_v by_o his_o life_n and_o we_o must_v not_o look_v into_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o into_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o hang_v about_o he_o not_o to_o his_o invisible_a faith_n but_o to_o his_o visible_a work_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o his_o outward_a profession_n but_o to_o his_o walk_a according_a to_o his_o profession_n as_o gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o tongue_n but_o by_o their_o step_n and_o since_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o this_o way_n if_o we_o see_v one_o live_v inordinate_o swear_v outrageous_o blaspheme_v mighty_o oppress_v cruel_o haunt_v wicked_a company_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v well_o say_v he_o be_v wicked_a and_o if_o he_o reply_v judge_v not_o thou_o may_v answer_v thou_o may_v safe_o judge_v the_o root_n by_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n a_o fountain_n by_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o stream_n by_o their_o clearness_n a_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o weakness_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.19_o for_o how_o can_v such_o a_o sea_n of_o sin_n swell_v over_o their_o bank_n if_o thou_o be_v stable_a mind_a those_o haughty_a look_n can_v never_o so_o transform_v thy_o countenance_n if_o pride_n do_v not_o possess_v thou_o nor_o thy_o usury_n and_o oppression_n so_o rage_n and_o some_o out_o in_o thy_o
mean_v by_o spirit_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.5_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o nicodemus_n say_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v heaven_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o before_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o for_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v heaven_n not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o be_v enclose_v for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o old_a man_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v our_o mother_n wit_n and_o will_n howbeit_o what_o this_o flesh_n be_v be_v more_o ample_o set_v down_o gen._n 6.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_n that_o all_o the_o very_a mould_n of_o the_o devise_v thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o evil_a but_o simple_o evil_a and_o not_o evil_a but_o only_o evil_a and_o not_o only_o evil_a but_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n every_o day_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3.10_o make_v a_o full_a description_n of_o a_o fleshly_a man_n show_v what_o every_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o for_o not_o seek_v he_o they_o be_v all_o become_v apostat_n and_o by_o this_o their_o apostasy_n be_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o be_v thus_o of_o no_o value_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n and_o be_v thus_o enlarge_v like_o hell_n they_o use_v they_o either_o to_o deceit_n in_o that_o poison_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n or_o else_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n which_o be_v two_o contrary_a sin_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o curse_a brood_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n that_o hang_v together_o now_o for_o the_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a heavenly_a invisible_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n in_o beget_v they_o anew_o into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n by_o change_v into_o another_o quality_n and_o condition_n all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o by_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v even_o in_o this_o prison_n of_o they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a from_o hence_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v but_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n fleshly_a and_o spiritual_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o &_o howsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v distract_v into_o several_a and_o sundry_a faction_n some_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n through_o porfanenesse_n some_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o it_o through_o opinion_n of_o merit_n some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o imagine_v he_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n without_o have_v any_o stern_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o do_v they_o all_o err_v alike_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v damnation_n now_o these_o two_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v easy_o discern_v for_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o one_o savour_v the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o aegyt_n the_o other_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o one_o be_v take_v up_o and_o possess_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o strive_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o have_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v always_o under_o his_o nose_n savour_v nothing_o else_o the_o other_o have_v the_o spirit_n ever_o in_o his_o eye_n to_o divert_v his_o foot_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o pleasure_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o by_o this_o word_n after_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o conduct_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n which_o show_v our_o great_a infidelity_n in_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o give_v it_o here_o in_o precise_a commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o bind_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o with_o a_o peremptory_a curse_n of_o damnation_n for_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v his_o word_n good_a or_o that_o we_o can_v wrestle_v ourselves_o from_o his_o wrath_n our_o taste_n our_o smell_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v busy_v only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o ourselves_o willing_o whereas_o even_o in_o natural_a reason_n we_o shall_v abhor_v it_o for_o who_o will_v be_v conduct_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o he_o guide_v or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o travel_v towards_o the_o desert_n will_v pick_v out_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n or_o who_o that_o have_v his_o journey_n by_o sea_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o pilot_n as_o have_v cast_v away_o as_o many_o as_o he_o conduct_v or_o who_o will_v entertain_v a_o know_a thief_n and_o a_o waster_n to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n or_o who_o will_v take_v such_o a_o husband_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n as_o spend_v and_o waste_v himself_o in_o licentiousness_n or_o what_o prince_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a counsellor_n that_o be_v a_o know_a traitor_n to_o his_o person_n or_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o soldier_n as_o be_v a_o know_v and_o proclaim_v rebel_n there_o be_v none_o so_o simple_a nor_o so_o profane_a but_o will_v dislike_v and_o detest_v the_o choice_n of_o any_o such_o guide_n and_o leader_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o take_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v his_o captain_n his_o arm_n &_o his_o guide_n a_o know_v and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n shall_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n not_o only_o lose_v his_o body_n but_o his_o soul_n also_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o let_v the_o world_n love_v she_o own_o and_o the_o flesh_n pamper_v itself_o let_v cain_n build_v he_o a_o city_n gen._n 4.17_o to_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v esau_n follow_v his_o hunt_n gen._n 26.30_o to_o satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o venison_n let_v nimrod_n gen._n 11.4_o build_v he_o a_o tower_n to_o get_v he_o a_o name_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 12.17_o heap_v up_o his_o fruit_n till_o his_o barn_n will_v hold_v no_o more_o let_v dives_fw-la luk._n 16_o 19.20_o be_v costly_a in_o his_o apparel_n and_o delicate_a in_o his_o fare_n every_o day_n yet_o observe_v thou_o but_o their_o end_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o for_o cain_n be_v brand_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o castaway_n nimrod_n confound_v for_o his_o pride_n esau_n reject_v for_o his_o profaneness_n the_o rich_a man_n snatch_v sudden_o from_o his_o substance_n and_o dives_fw-la throw_v down_o to_o hell_n where_o he_o lie_v pant_v and_o cri_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o can_v have_v it_o again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n and_o come_v from_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n that_o be_v sin_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n deserve_v death_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o shell_n to_o consume_v he_o for_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o foul_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n his_o soul_n his_o body_n his_o mind_n his_o will_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v but_o member_n as_o paul_n
5.25_o then_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o worse_o than_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v it_o but_o think_v that_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o only_a food_n to_o preserve_v they_o the_o only_a poison_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a that_o savour_v so_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n 1._o tim._n 5.6_o then_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n as_o evil_a as_o she_o that_o will_v never_o have_v the_o sun_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o delight_n but_o will_v have_v their_o life_n without_o limitation_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o sport_n and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o fall_v asleep_a in_o his_o sin_n eph._n 5.14_o then_o how_o many_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v with_o we_o that_o never_o take_v but_o one_o nap_n since_o their_o birth_n make_v the_o end_n of_o one_o sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o another_o and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.1.2_o then_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v live_v among_o we_o many_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n daily_o that_o be_v many_o great_a professor_n be_v either_o ashamed_a or_o weary_v of_o their_o preciseness_n in_o religion_n fall_v away_o daily_o renounce_v that_o their_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o be_v once_o comfort_v &_o embrace_v the_o world_n like_o demas_n who_o shake_v off_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o pestilent_a as_o the_o viper_n that_o paul_n himself_o shake_v off_o act._n 28.5_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o follow_v not_o his_o call_n faithful_o mat._n 8.22_o then_o how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o either_o through_o idleness_n neglect_n or_o through_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n pervert_v those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o increase_n and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o strengthen_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o revel_v 3.1.2_o then_o how_o do_v we_o abound_v with_o such_o as_o want_v this_o zeal_n of_o support_v their_o faith_n suffer_v it_o daily_o to_o decrease_v and_o smother_a and_o press_v it_o down_o with_o the_o scent_n &_o savour_v of_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o preferment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o have_v not_o part_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n reve._n 20.5_o then_o how_o many_o of_o this_o brood_n have_v we_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v christin_n true_a faith_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v awake_v to_o any_o better_a life_n than_o they_o bring_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o for_o want_v of_o know_v themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v christ_n aright_o &_o want_v this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o benefit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o any_o benefit_n christ_n bring_v they_o find_v no_o better_a taste_n nor_o sweetness_n in_o they_o then_o there_o be_v savour_n in_o the_o whit_n of_o a_o egg_n as_o job_n say_v cap._n 6.6_o therefore_o let_v wickedness_n come_v form_n the_o wicked_a and_o let_v it_o be_v a_o bird_n only_o of_o their_o hatch_n let_v they_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o bitter_a morsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o turn_v to_o gall_v in_o their_o stomach_n for_o god_n at_o length_n shall_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o their_o belly_n job._n 20.15_o and_o shall_v cause_v his_o wrath_n to_o rain_v upon_o they_o burierâ—â—_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o distaste_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a for_o in_o this_o opposition_n of_o contrary_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v cleave_v as_o close_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o fleshly_a man_n do_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o course_n of_o their_o corruption_n this_o rule_n then_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n condemn_v and_o convince_v all_o they_o that_o have_v such_o froth_n in_o their_o word_n and_o some_o out_o of_o their_o month_n that_o man_n be_v too_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o too_o vehement_a in_o the_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o like_o schoolmaster_n to_o reach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v but_o since_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o phrase_n fit_a for_o he_o let_v not_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o garment_n fit_a for_o we_o for_o the_o world_n have_v be_v full_a of_o scoff_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o though_o it_o engender_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n yet_o come_v it_o from_o the_o bastard_n brood_n of_o hagar_n ishmael_n be_v the_o first_o gen._n 21.9_o that_o mock_v isaac_n and_o what_o be_v elisha_n the_o worse_a 2._o kin._n 2.23_o for_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o child_n or_o the_o prophet_n the_o worse_o for_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o people_n or_o christ_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v rail_v on_o in_o the_o open_a synagogue_n and_o mock_v at_o in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n mat._n 26.41_o or_o paul_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v call_v by_o tertullus_n that_o flatter_a orator_n act._n 24.5_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a since_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o true_a badge_n of_o a_o christian_a since_o christ_n ascension_n for_o isaac_n have_v the_o blessing_n both_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o upon_o his_o seed_n notwithstanding_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o prophet_n go_v on_o in_o their_o call_n &_o give_v as_o esay_n speak_v their_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o nipper_n they_o be_v not_o dismay_v and_o paul_n continue_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n after_o the_o way_n which_o be_v call_v heresy_n act._n 24.14_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n &_o malice_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o therefore_o shrink_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o head_n a_o whit_n nor_o let_v not_o thy_o zeal_n be_v cool_v for_o the_o quip_n and_o tants_z of_o perverse_a person_n for_o either_o thou_o must_v be_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n and_o better_o be_v laugh_v at_o of_o man_n for_o thy_o sheepish_a simplicity_n then_o destroy_v by_o god_n for_o thy_o goat-like_a quality_n &_o since_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n &_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o fleshly_a the_o other_o spiritual_a we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n ever_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n &_o even_o so_o be_v it_o now_o which_o can_v nothing_o hurt_v thou_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v defend_v thou_o nay_o it_o touch_v not_o thou_o at_o all_o for_o they_o scoff_v at_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o he_o at_o length_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o destruction_n beside_o it_o be_v but_o the_o revile_v of_o satan_n which_o possess_v their_o flesh_n and_o who_o will_v esteem_v of_o the_o devil_n frump_n since_o he_o do_v it_o only_o in_o envy_n at_o thy_o salvation_n and_o in_o malice_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n here_o again_o be_v convince_v all_o such_o who_o of_o their_o own_o drowsiness_n frame_v and_o pretend_v excuse_n for_o not_o do_v as_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n to_o wind_v thou_o further_o into_o her_o snare_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o be_v like_o the_o miller_n always_o grind_v anâ—_n move_v thou_o forward_o to_o some_o good_a duty_n for_o when_o the_o strong_a enter_v he_o drive_v he_o out_o that_o be_v there_o before_o therefore_o examine_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o be_v as_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n as_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n whether_o as_o diligent_a in_o count_v thy_o sin_n as_o cast_v thy_o account_n at_o home_n as_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o stage-play_a as_o earnest_a in_o repent_v as_o in_o commit_v of_o offence_n as_o hunger_a after_o the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o after_o the_o nourishment_n of_o thy_o body_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v no_o foot_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o for_o we_o read_v of_o david_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o his_o psalm_n how_o great_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o he_o long_v after_o it_o as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o river_n brook_n how_o he_o value_v it_o better_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n how_o in_o his_o estimation_n one_o day_n be_v better_a in_o the_o
court_n of_o god_n than_o a_o thousand_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n than_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v a_o double_a spirit_n in_o we_o that_o live_v in_o this_o golden_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o will_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n then_o the_o child_n of_o light_n for_o they_o lie_v stretch_v themselves_o upon_o their_o bed_n strain_v their_o wit_n how_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n with_o choice_n and_o variety_n of_o delightful_a sin_n whereas_o we_o through_o the_o smoke_n of_o that_o corruption_n that_o fly_v up_o to_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o blind_v as_o we_o think_v ourselves_o encumber_v with_o the_o comeliness_n of_o the_o spirit_n straighten_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v blow_v up_o and_o cherish_v in_o we_o and_o give_v too_o large_a a_o allowance_n to_o the_o portion_n we_o share_v out_o for_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v spiritual_a man_n indeed_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n bind_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n upon_o our_o hand_n wearing_z it_o as_o a_o frontlet_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o a_o master_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o as_o a_o line_n to_o direct_v we_o that_o as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v our_o thought_n may_v be_v hedge_v in_o that_o they_o range_v not_o after_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o affection_n restrain_v that_o they_o rise_v not_o against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o our_o action_n so_o square_v as_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a timber_n for_o the_o build_n of_o such_o temple_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n last_o observe_v the_o fruit_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n bring_v which_o be_v two_o peace_n and_o life_n even_o the_o two_o special_a benefit_n that_o the_o carnal_a man_n seek_v for_o yet_o miss_v of_o for_o the_o flesh_n never_o give_v peace_n but_o be_v continual_o perplex_v eat_v and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v fly_v and_o chase_v themselves_o when_o none_o pursue_v they_o neither_o can_v it_o bring_v forth_o life_n the_o wicked_a be_v ever_o grope_v as_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o as_o we_o see_v what_o worldly_a man_n most_o seek_v for_o that_o they_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o for_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o we_o will_v be_v bless_v but_o in_o the_o substance_n wherein_o true_a blessedness_n consist_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o happiness_n be_v distract_v into_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o opinion_n every_o one_o intend_v some_o thing_n and_o yet_o resolve_v nothing_o some_o point_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n some_o to_o the_o left_a some_o to_o the_o valley_n some_o to_o the_o plain_a and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n yea_o and_o the_o enlighten_v christian_a that_o have_v a_o true_a contemplation_n of_o right_a happiness_n do_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o halt_n of_o his_o conscience_n confute_v that_o in_o practice_v which_o he_o in_o heart_n allow_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o flesh_n place_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o it_o in_o hell_n whereas_o it_o be_v better_o go_v to_o heaven_n a_o beggar_n then_o to_o hell_n a_o emperor_n and_o as_o mat._n 8._o better_a go_v to_o heaven_n lame_a then_o to_o hell_n sound_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v our_o spiritual_a blindness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o put_v it_o on_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o to_o lose_v any_o present_a comfort_n in_o the_o body_n but_o how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o find_v honey_n in_o a_o wasp_n nest_n or_o to_o make_v a_o good_a garment_n of_o a_o spider_n web_n or_o to_o receive_v wholesome_a food_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n egg_n or_o to_o persuade_v thyself_o of_o peace_n and_o life_n in_o follow_v the_o flesh_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v curse_v the_o only_a happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a rest_v in_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o this_o he_o have_v peace_n about_o he_o and_o peace_n above_o he_o though_o judgement_n smite_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o it_o spare_v he_o for_o his_o conscience_n be_v upright_o he_o have_v ever_o his_o pardon_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o plead_v though_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o all_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v the_o first_o peace_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o last_o peace_n also_o that_o be_v his_o last_a peace_n in_o life_n eternal_a that_o king_n be_v miserable_a that_o under_o his_o cloth_n of_o estate_n have_v a_o sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o little_a thread_n and_o in_o this_o suspense_v felicity_n he_o be_v so_o perplex_v that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v out_o of_o his_o rich_a misery_n much_o more_o may_v they_o wish_v it_o that_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n shake_v over_o they_o for_o study_v only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o peace_n as_o it_o will_v hide_v itself_o under_o the_o hill_n and_o so_o far_o short_a of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a messenger_n of_o a_o most_o desperate_a death_n but_o these_o be_v only_a fruit_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n have_v make_v wise_o old_a betimes_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n show_v by_o their_o conversation_n upon_o what_o stock_n they_o be_v graft_v and_o by_o what_o sap_n they_o be_v nourish_v taste_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v wall_v about_o in_o every_o corner_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o reserve_v in_o his_o due_a time_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 7_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enimity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o show_v that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o only_a security_n we_o have_v of_o our_o salvation_n for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v discern_v by_o our_o walk_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o savour_n be_v see_v by_o perform_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o oppose_v two_o contrary_n as_o namely_o by_o the_o godly_a life_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o godless_a life_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n now_o here_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v damnation_n because_o it_o be_v enimity_n against_o god_n so_o this_o verse_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o he_o show_v what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v at_o plain_a hatred_n with_o god_n second_o patience_n that_o coal_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v heap_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o whether_o these_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o any_o one_o man_n or_o any_o of_o they_o alone_o possess_v he_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n ever_o rebell_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o very_o best_a action_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v do_v for_o the_o very_o best_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n towards_o christ_n master_n pity_v thyself_o mat._n 16.22.22_o and_o yet_o for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v satan_n so_o that_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v but_o to_o take_v advice_n how_o to_o damn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v we_o be_v at_o friendship_n with_o the_o devil_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n observe_v that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o law_n for_o if_o we_o will_v yield_v ourselves_o subject_a to_o it_o it_o be_v give_v and_o pronounce_v at_o first_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n write_v with_o his_o singer_n and_o send_v by_o his_o angel_n deliver_v
this_o life_n three_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o can_v say_v but_o the_o light_n be_v show_v they_o and_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o that_o grace_n be_v offer_v but_o they_o spurn_v against_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o preach_v and_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v be_v also_o necessary_a for_o the_o elect_a as_o a_o instrument_n to_o conveie_v unto_o we_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v convert_v as_o lydia_n by_o hear_v act._n 16.14_o have_v her_o heart_n open_v for_o though_o we_o may_v live_v by_o god_n providence_n without_o our_o appoint_a food_n of_o bread_n deut._n 8.3_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v bread_n think_v to_o live_v by_o bare_a providence_n we_o shall_v tempt_v god_n even_o so_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v only_o save_v we_o yet_o be_v his_o word_n as_o the_o golden_a vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v reach_v forth_o unto_o us._n out_o of_o this_o than_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v general_o observe_v that_o the_o best_a choice_a and_o chief_a action_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o be_v do_v direct_o sight_n and_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n so_o far_o from_o yield_a subjection_n to_o his_o law_n that_o therefore_o we_o sin_v the_o more_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v we_o for_o as_o there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n betwixt_o cold_a and_o heat_n so_o be_v there_o great_a betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o corrupt_a law_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n compass_v about_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n have_v the_o heat_n that_o struggle_v to_o come_v forth_o beat_v back_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wind_n whereby_o it_o increase_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o experirience_n teach_v we_o in_o scald_a more_o in_o winter_n than_o in_o summer_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o for_o sin_n that_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o be_v drive_v back_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commandment_n proove_v the_o more_o fierce_a and_o enrage_a sin_n since_o than_o it_o be_v our_o nature_n to_o sin_v the_o more_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o to_o keep_v we_o at_o enmity_n with_o god_n with_o who_o if_o we_o make_v no_o peace_n but_o continue_v at_o war_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o worse_a be_v to_o he_o but_o as_o the_o dry_a stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n let_v we_o beware_v how_o in_o this_o lethargy_n of_o sin_n we_o fall_v asleep_a since_o watchfulness_n be_v the_o cure_n prescribe_v by_o our_o physician_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o tremble_v at_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n shake_v off_o the_o least_o occasion_n that_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o it_o check_n it_o when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o start_v out_o and_o cut_v it_o off_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o tender_a lest_o grow_v strong_a head_v it_o make_v we_o grow_v stiff_o neck_v and_o stubborn_a heart_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o amend_v bare_o to_o wish_v thou_o can_v leave_v it_o and_o yet_o to_o excuse_v thy_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o nature_n for_o aswell_o may_v thou_o acquit_v the_o thief_n that_o rob_v thou_o for_o he_o will_v pray_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v so_o old_a and_o sweet_a a_o sin_n to_o steal_v as_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o follow_v it_o but_o thou_o must_v submit_v thyself_o to_o be_v reproove_v for_o thy_o sin_n range_v thyself_o equal_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o every_o commandment_n not_o exclude_v covetousness_n as_o thy_o enemy_n and_o yet_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o flattery_n as_o a_o friend_n to_o thy_o promotion_n reject_v hatred_n and_o yet_o harbour_v deceit_n gainsay_v pride_n and_o yet_o abound_v in_o oppression_n defy_v popery_n and_o yet_o embrace_v blasphemy_n for_o they_o end_v all_o alike_o in_o destruction_n of_o body_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o go_v near_o the_o stew_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v bend_v to_o lust_n nor_o affect_v pre-eminence_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v bend_v to_o pride_n nor_o handle_v treasure_n if_o our_o affection_n incline_v to_o covetousness_n nor_o haunt_v the_o tavern_n lest_o our_o appetite_n be_v inflame_v with_o wine_n for_o this_o be_v to_o quench_v the_o fire_n with_o oil_n which_o be_v as_o fuel_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o let_v we_o so_o moderate_v ourselves_o in_o these_o inferior_a blessing_n as_o we_o avoid_v provocation_n to_o sin_n because_o of_o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o weak_a nature_n to_o be_v too_o sharp_o assault_v by_o these_o deceivable_a delight_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o sugar_a sin_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o ensnare_v we_o in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o devil_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 8.9_o verse_n 8_o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n verse_n 9_o now_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o former_a argument_n of_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n both_o way_n proceed_v as_o it_o be_v by_o step_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o sort_n they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o relish_v nothing_o else_o they_o savour_v of_o damnation_n their_o conscience_n be_v already_o scorch_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o slight_a variance_n but_o at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o god_n and_o it_o continue_v in_o this_o enmity_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o can_v not_o and_o since_o it_o can_v but_o rebel_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v please_v god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o their_o taste_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o life_n and_o peace_n for_o such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v not_o but_o please_v god_n which_o be_v partly_o express_v &_o partly_o imply_v upon_o direct_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o vers_n 8._o for_o since_o they_o that_o be_v give_v over_o as_o reprobate_n to_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n they_o that_o have_v but_o flesh_n and_o infirmity_n only_o in_o they_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v but_o please_v god_n and_o such_o be_v you_o vers_fw-la 9_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_a which_o contain_v three_o part_n in_o it_o first_o a_o proposition_n assume_v s._n paul_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v and_o as_o a_o matter_n without_o controver_n sie_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v in_o part_n sanctify_a second_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v he_o so_o to_o take_v it_o because_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o they_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o god_n and_o a_o unclean_a liver_n can_v lodge_v under_o one_o roose_n three_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n by_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o want_v christ_n spirit_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v elect_a and_o choose_v and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v his_o spirit_n and_o have_v his_o spirit_n he_o have_v so_o crucify_v your_o corruption_n as_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n you_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n hence_o observe_v first_o the_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o those_o word_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o for_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o this_o make_v we_o more_o fleshly_a the_o first_o be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o castaway_n the_o other_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o wine_n whereby_o be_v mean_v drunkenness_n than_o that_o wine_n be_v in_o a_o man_n for_o the_o best_a may_v take_v it_o to_o comfort_v their_o heart_n so_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v choleric_a be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v
he_o thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n howbeit_o this_o order_n of_o proceed_v against_o know_v and_o infamous_a sinner_n as_o to_o thrust_v snarl_v dog_n out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o cast_v the_o acorn_n among_o swine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o private_a man_n but_o by_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o if_o they_o admit_v any_o such_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o they_o &_o not_o in_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o child_n may_v take_v their_o appoint_a food_n though_o some_o snarl_a and_o snatch_v cur_n and_o bastard_n stand_v by_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n by_o this_o apostle_n eat_v not_o with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o that_o we_o must_v have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o he_o not_o take_v delight_n in_o his_o company_n further_o out_o of_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n namely_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o we_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o secure_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n sensible_o feel_v in_o themselves_o for_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o general_a ground_n of_o their_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v save_v but_o now_o all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n &_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o descend_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v visible_o see_v to_o all_o but_o particular_o and_o best_o know_v to_o one_o self_n &_o this_o be_v if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o conversation_n and_o their_o way_n in_o this_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o godliness_n and_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v see_v by_o not_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o and_o this_o cross_n and_o correct_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o lust_n be_v see_v by_o crucify_a and_o kill_v of_o it_o with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o only_o beat_v and_o press_v it_o down_o but_o stifle_v and_o brain_v of_o it_o altogether_o and_o this_o violence_n to_o the_o flesh_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o listen_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v heb._n 12.1_o cast_v away_o that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o corruption_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o slip_n into_o it_o unaware_o as_o a_o bird_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o such_o be_v they_o as_o bestow_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v our_o work_n we_o can_v but_o please_v he_o &_o please_v he_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n lu._n 12_o 32._o to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n beside_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o no_o as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 2.11.12_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o prove_v that_o as_o we_o know_v our_o own_o thought_n or_o word_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v reveal_v if_o we_o then_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o know_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o his_o will_n be_v not_o know_v without_o his_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n teach_v truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n broach_v error_n and_o 1._o io._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o proove_v that_o though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o spirit_n be_v because_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o secret_a yet_o we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n after_o this_o manner_n speak_v paul_n 2._o corint_fw-la 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v all_o reprobate_n count_v it_o presumption_n to_o say_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o presume_v he_o have_v it_o when_o his_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o it_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o presumption_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v and_o trade_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o have_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n and_o a_o assure_a certainty_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o one_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o course_n be_v as_o profane_a as_o other_o and_o our_o carriage_n run_v after_o the_o flesh_n aswell_o as_o they_o if_o the_o mighty_a and_o strong_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o possess_v our_o soul_n yet_o say_v they_o no_o man_n can_v secure_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o spirit_n so_o may_v we_o likewise_o be_v of_o the_o riches_n that_o it_o bring_v which_o be_v salvation_n for_o it_o can_v hide_v so_o great_a a_o treasure_n from_o we_o it_o be_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n give_v we_o that_o perfect_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o may_v trace_v a_o hare_n in_o the_o snow_n by_o her_o foote_a and_o come_v to_o the_o form_n where_o she_o sit_v even_o so_o by_o those_o holy_a step_n that_o we_o tread_v and_o by_o those_o spiritual_a bound_n wherein_o we_o keep_v our_o thought_n and_o our_o affection_n we_o may_v well_o and_o certain_o perceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o keep_v not_o his_o fruit_n and_o comfort_v secret_a to_o himself_o but_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o hypocrisy_n or_o with_o sincerity_n with_o humility_n or_o with_o pride_n with_o true_a zeal_n or_o with_o counterfeit_a that_o howsoever_o we_o may_v blear_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n by_o our_o dissemble_n yet_o we_o carry_v our_o own_o eye_n down_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o see_v by_o what_o false_a weight_v we_o measure_v our_o fruit_n to_o god_n that_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o our_o righteousness_n to_o man_n that_o be_v our_o conversation_n so_o as_o we_o have_v a_o double_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o one_o back_v and_o strengthen_v the_o other_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o where_o water_n be_v there_o have_v blood_n go_v before_o for_o these_o two_o go_v together_o as_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o christ_n side_n together_o joh._n 19.34_o repentance_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v after_o blood_n wash_v away_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o water_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n seal_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o as_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o conveyance_n the_o purchase_n in_o law_n be_v make_v perfect_a so_o by_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o a_o upright_a course_n towards_o god_n our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o sure_a even_o to_o us._n yet_o say_v they_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v thus_o continue_v for_o we_o have_v example_n of_o many_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o have_v seem_v fruitful_a for_o a_o while_n and_o have_v be_v barren_a ever_o after_o that_o
have_v give_v john_n baptist_n good_a countenance_n and_o yet_o have_v chop_v off_o his_o head_n for_o reprove_v just_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v none_o stand_v but_o he_o may_v fall_v if_o he_o lean_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n nay_o he_o must_v wither_v if_o he_o grow_v up_o among_o stone_n because_o he_o be_v never_o well_o root_v and_o whensoever_o the_o lord_n pull_v away_o the_o vizard_n from_o any_o that_o mask_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v they_o that_o stand_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o christ_n philip._n 4.13_o and_o to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v hollow_a heart_a tremble_v for_o they_o that_o thus_o fall_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o it_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o the_o sunshine_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cloud_n of_o persecution_n hang_v over_o and_o their_o follow_v after_o he_o be_v like_o a_o thief_n after_o his_o prey_n that_o will_v let_v it_o go_v unless_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o it_o their_o heart_n ever_o misgive_a they_o in_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a corner_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o always_o feed_v what_o show_v soever_o they_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o now_o the_o straight_a and_o upright_o mind_v christian_n have_v his_o heart_n as_o adamant_n and_o his_o face_n as_o brass_n that_o arm_n he_o with_o resolution_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n he_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o but_o his_o whole_a rejoice_v be_v in_o christ_n he_o feel_v such_o sap_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o root_n that_o he_o think_v it_o with_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o can_v true_o and_o bold_o say_v with_o this_o apostle_n that_o neither_o anguish_n of_o mind_n nor_o torment_n of_o body_n vers_fw-la 39_o can_v sever_v he_o or_o make_v he_o so_o much_o as_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n but_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v just_a behind_o he_o for_o by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v comfort_n in_o he_o by_o his_o affliction_n he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o he_o for_o evermore_o all_o this_o heart_n and_o assurance_n they_o have_v have_v their_o foundation_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n john_n 10.28_o none_o shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o sheep_n or_o no_o thou_o can_v tell_v by_o thy_o feed_n for_o howsoever_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o graze_v in_o the_o outward_a assembly_n with_o the_o congregation_n yet_o if_o thy_o ear_n be_v only_o feed_v at_o church_n and_o thy_o thought_n and_o thy_o affection_n at_o home_n in_o the_o flesh_n thyself_o can_v tell_v thou_o be_v but_o a_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n so_o that_o as_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a so_o be_v it_o also_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a howbeit_o the_o power_n and_o pride_n of_o prosperity_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v puff_v up_o and_o the_o strength_n and_o sting_n of_o adversity_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v humble_v and_o abase_v the_o one_o trample_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o base_a to_o bear_v they_o the_o other_o creep_v like_o worm_n and_o grasshopper_n upon_o the_o ground_n have_v make_v many_o to_o stagger_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o salvation_n because_o he_o seem_v thus_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o as_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o by_o the_o wicked_a with_o a_o mild_a and_o still_a voice_n meet_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o success_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o make_v david_n psal_n 73.13_o think_v his_o labour_n in_o mortification_n to_o be_v but_o lose_v because_o he_o taste_v of_o correction_n every_o morning_n whereas_o they_o that_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n be_v lusty_a &_o strong_a and_o have_v the_o water_n of_o a_o full_a cup_n of_o prosperity_n wring_v out_o to_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o by_o who_o he_o understand_v their_o end_n to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v they_o increase_v their_o sin_n by_o their_o fullness_n whereby_o they_o make_v the_o sword_n sharp_a for_o their_o slaughter_n then_o he_o find_v his_o own_o foot_n to_o be_v safe_a and_o they_o to_o be_v slippery_a the_o one_o to_o begin_v his_o journey_n with_o sorrow_n and_o to_o end_v it_o with_o peace_n the_o other_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o jollity_n but_o to_o come_v home_o as_o we_o say_v by_o weep_a cross_n for_o as_o joh_n say_v chap._n 20.22_o terror_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a as_o water_n and_o the_o east_n wind_n shall_v hutle_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o god_n shall_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o not_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o will_v fain_o flee_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o let_v we_o not_o make_v this_o comfort_n of_o our_o assure_a blessedness_n uncomfortable_a to_o we_o by_o our_o doubt_n for_o if_o we_o waver_v in_o this_o whether_o god_n love_v we_o and_o we_o he_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o father_n will_v prove_v the_o scourge_n of_o a_o revenger_n and_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o smite_v we_o because_o he_o hate_v we_o and_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o cast_v we_o down_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v imagine_v our_o store_n to_o come_v from_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o measure_v our_o life_n after_o the_o crooked_a line_n of_o man_n example_n which_o run_v on_o heap_n to_o hell_n for_o their_o own_o soul_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o then_o can_v he_o remember_v they_o in_o paradise_n whereas_o we_o set_v god_n always_o at_o our_o right_a hand_n may_v be_v fure_z hereafter_o he_o will_v set_v we_o at_o his_o and_o that_o he_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o counsel_n psal_n 73.24_o can_v not_o but_o in_o his_o time_n receive_v we_o to_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n use_v keep_v the_o way_n even_o within_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o little_a rubbish_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o can_v be_v and_o since_o through_o infirmity_n we_o fall_v oft_o let_v our_o care_n be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n where_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o mere_a with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o life_n to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o make_v the_o like_a use_n traveller_n do_v go_v the_o fast_o for_o our_o fall_n for_o our_o faith_n must_v go_v further_a than_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v but_o in_o general_a whereas_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o with_o application_n to_o our_o own_o particular_a as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o i_o in_o his_o love_n to_o make_v i_o and_o by_o his_o providence_n to_o keep_v i_o a_o son_n to_o i_o to_o redeem_v i_o when_o i_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o feed_v i_o when_o i_o be_o come_v home_o a_o holy_a ghost_n to_o i_o to_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o distress_n and_o to_o work_v in_o i_o a_o holy_a life_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o i_o to_o help_v i_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o strengthen_v i_o by_o their_o good_a example_n and_o if_o this_o treasure_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n lay_v up_o there_o for_o thou_o also_o again_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o learn_fw-mi that_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n by_o sit_v but_o it_o must_v be_v continual_o for_o the_o spirit_n remain_v not_o in_o we_o for_o a_o time_n but_o take_v up_o his_o mansion_n and_o abide_n with_o we_o and_o while_o he_o be_v with_o we_o he_o be_v ever_o work_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v ever_o move_v and_o work_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n stir_v up_o good_a thought_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o be_v never_o idle_a not_o in_o vain_a in_o we_o not_o but_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o but_o we_o send_v forth_o such_o a_o peal_n as_o it_o be_v of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n after_o the_o sin_n commit_v as_o it_o overtake_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o back_o before_o it_o can_v flee_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o make_v s._n john_n 1._o john_n 3.9_o to_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o position_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o at_o all_o because_o it_o fly_v forth_o as_o shoot_v to_o which_o the_o hand_n do_v never_o set_v fire_n we_o be_v overtake_v sometime_o in_o weakness_n that_o we_o slip_v
which_o we_o no_o soon_o feel_v but_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o spirit_n we_o gather_v our_o foot_n the_o more_o close_o together_o to_o stand_v fast_o since_o then_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o as_o lively_a stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n cleanse_v &_o polish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v take_v delight_n to_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o if_o he_o come_v to_o survey_v thy_o heart_n to_o see_v what_o room_n thou_o have_v for_o he_o and_o he_o find_v every_o chamber_n there_o full_a of_o some_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o empti_v it_o with_o one_o hand_n thou_o fille_v it_o up_o with_o another_o reâ—sting_v the_o power_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o come_v to_o torment_v thou_o he_o will_v take_v his_o flight_n from_o thou_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v break_v out_o as_o the_o plague-sore_n upon_o thou_o to_o thy_o utter_a confusion_n but_o if_o thou_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o work_n suffer_v he_o to_o i_o and_o undermine_v every_o vein_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o to_o cleanse_v every_o corner_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v empty_v of_o thy_o corruption_n will_v labour_v in_o sanctification_n to_o keep_v thyself_o clean_o so_o beat_v down_o thy_o fleshly_a thought_n and_o carnal_a desire_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sleep_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o creep_v into_o thy_o bed_n thou_o will_v spurn_v they_o out_o as_o a_o chaste_a lover_n will_v a_o harlot_n then_o shall_v the_o spirit_n take_v up_o thy_o body_n as_o his_o house_n and_o thou_o entertain_v he_o he_o will_v keep_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n that_o may_v disturb_v thy_o peace_n with_o christ_n last_o where_o he_o say_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o observe_v that_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o proove_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o christ_n so_n long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o natural_a man_n so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v he_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o now_o perplexively_a to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o how_o to_o avoid_v damnation_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o prevenâ—â—â—â—_n of_o a_o doubt_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v we_o may_v make_v question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v we_o have_v a_o large_a remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n abide_v in_o we_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v first_n grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o body_n so_o long_o shall_v we_o carry_v about_o we_o sin_n in_o our_o body_n part_v whereof_o be_v already_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o mortality_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o deject_a with_o this_o clog_n of_o sin_n we_o draw_v after_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o with_o this_o occasion_n we_o have_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o join_v withal_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o our_o faith_n by_o her_o visible_a fruit_n can_v appear_v in_o our_o life_n that_o though_o we_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o die_v but_o by_o death_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himselfe-dwelling_a in_o we_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v everlasting_a life_n in_o glory_n obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o apply_v himself_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o comfort_v the_o weakness_n and_o to_o cheer_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a labour_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o some_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o palsy_n half_n dead_a on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v many_o grudge_n and_o resistance_n of_o this_o earthly_a lump_n which_o be_v the_o body_n against_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o train_v forth_o to_o fight_v and_o have_v the_o foil_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o any_o doubtful_a combat_n but_o to_o such_o a_o field_n where_o our_o hand_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o if_o we_o faint_v 17.12_o exod._n 17.12_o as_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v prevail_v not_o only_o against_o the_o amalekite_n as_o do_v joshua_n which_o be_v enemy_n without_o we_o but_o even_o against_o the_o hide_a enemy_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupâ—â—â—â—_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n so_o as_o the_o verse_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o he_o grant_v part_n of_o the_o objection_n namely_o that_o sin_n can_v full_o be_v shake_v off_o second_o to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o conscience_n he_o answer_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v perplex_v or_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o special_a kind_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v in_o us._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a godhead_n and_o trinity_n dwell_v in_o every_o christian_n howbeit_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o water_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o well_n and_o pipe_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o fountain_n itself_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o a_o well_o too_o deep_a and_o the_o place_n too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o reach_v to_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n unaccessible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v approach_v unto_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o pipe_n which_o pass_v this_o life_n to_o we_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o life_n in_o glory_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v unto_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o which_o proove_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o they_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o to_o believe_v that_o very_a christ_n be_v real_o in_o we_o indeed_o yet_o invisiblie_o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v supernatural_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v save_v they_o for_o christ_n benefit_n be_v so_o inseparablie_o unite_v to_o his_o person_n as_o
be_v call_v sanctify_v but_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v that_o they_o run_v into_o this_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v reprobate_n and_o wrap_v up_o in_o condemnation_n second_o observe_v in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n two_o part_n first_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o second_o by_o what_o power_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v it_o but_o assume_v it_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v than_o all_o paul_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 15._o to_o prove_v our_o resurrection_n may_v easy_o be_v elude_v for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n he_o there_o use_v to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n because_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o all_o his_o argument_n there_o follow_v be_v link_v to_o that_o and_o depend_v on_o that_o reason_v from_o absurdity_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v by_o what_o power_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o raise_v up_o itself_o for_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v to_o be_v by_o that_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o preach_v in_o noah_n time_n and_o rom._n 1.3_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o consider_v three_o part_n first_o what_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n second_o by_o what_o power_n they_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o three_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v christ_n be_v now_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o so_o be_v become_v fit_a temple_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o inhabit_v in_o us._n the_o scripture_n propose_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n first_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n that_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v so_o we_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o second_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o out_o say_v in_o his_o power_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v raise_v up_o our_o putrify_a body_n the_o first_o reason_n hold_v both_o way_n if_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v up_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v we_o be_v raise_v up_o therefore_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o we_o be_v not_o raise_v up_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o this_o do_v minister_n unto_o we_o great_a comfort_n and_o may_v even_o astonish_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o who_o be_v the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v as_o long_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v above_o the_o water_n so_o then_o since_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o gulf_n have_v taste_v of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o danger_n we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v stifle_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o wane_v of_o torment_n and_o affliction_n though_o we_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o let_v the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n roar_v never_o so_o fierce_o or_o let_v the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o wave_n beat_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v never_o so_o strong_o 7.27_o mat._n 7.27_o yet_o shall_v their_o mouth_n be_v shut_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o and_o our_o house_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o can_v move_v for_o our_o redeemer_n live_v and_o our_o head_n be_v safe_a and_o we_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o exercise_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o love_n of_o he_o 19.25_o joh._n 19.25_o shall_v through_o he_o overcome_v all_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o apostle_n philipp_n 3.21_o join_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o power_n whereby_o god_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n this_o also_o be_v evident_a ezech._n 37.5_o where_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n give_v life_n to_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a bone_n and_o christ_n joh._n 5.25_o say_v his_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o dead_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o profaneness_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v reviue_v and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o when_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o your_o damnation_n which_o you_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n â—â—â—our_fw-fr salvation_n when_o by_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o among_o many_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a mat._n 22.32_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o wife_n she_o that_o have_v have_v seven_o husband_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n no_o place_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v less_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n christ_n then_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o be_v du_o weigh_v it_o be_v most_o substantial_a to_o prove_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v true_a it_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o so_o much_o of_o abraham_n as_o now_o live_v so_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n soul_n but_o it_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o place_n itself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o note_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o part_n of_o abraham_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n person_n which_o person_n of_o he_o stand_v upon_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o some_o say_v this_o place_n proove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o immortal_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v immortal_a for_o if_o abraham_n live_v in_o any_o part_n now_o he_o must_v at_o the_o last_o live_v in_o all_o and_o if_o immortality_n be_v only_o give_v to_o one_o part_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v easy_o evade_v for_o the_o apostle_n there_o vers_n 18._o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n say_v unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o we_o rise_v we_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v perish_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v nay_o there_o may_v be_v a_o immortality_n if_o the_o bless_a soul_n do_v live_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perish_v and_o vers_fw-la 19_o if_o our_o hope_n say_v paul_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o miserable_a nay_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o vers_fw-la 29._o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o our_o baptism_n yea_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o be_v not_o so_o paul_n for_o though_o our_o body_n rise_v not_o yet_o baptism_n may_v profit_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o thy_o body_n paul_n do_v not_o rise_v yet_o thou_o have_v not_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n in_o vain_a for_o thou_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v sustain_v these_o combat_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o paul_n argument_n in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v soon_o reject_v it_o be_v
of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o man_n have_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v up_o and_o dress_v and_o dedicate_v to_o entertain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o john_n 14.23_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n abide_v in_o such_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o most_o princely_a prerogative_n and_o royal_a dignity_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a further_o observe_v in_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o assume_v our_o flesh_n send_v his_o herbenger_n before_o he_o to_o seel_v that_o house_n and_o sanctify_v that_o womb_n wherein_o himself_o will_v lie_v 1.18_o mat._n 1.18_o that_o the_o virgin_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o he_o still_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n 13.4.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.4.5_o though_o not_o in_o that_o fullness_n he_o do_v the_o virgin_n and_o as_o god_n in_o no_o place_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v he_o in_o no_o creature_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o elect_a 8.1.5.6.7_o 1._o sam._n 4.7_o psal_n 8.1.5.6.7_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o elect_a now_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v unto_o we_o it_o find_v our_o heart_n very_o ruinous_a like_o a_o old_a house_n yet_o such_o a_o habitation_n as_o by_o some_o ancient_a monument_n show_v what_o stately_a building_n it_o be_v at_o first_o by_o creation_n than_o it_o fall_v a_o temper_v and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ingraft_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o do_v sift_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o whereaâ—â—t_o find_v nothing_o but_o bare_a wall_n that_o be_v a_o departure_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o deprivation_n of_o they_o it_o fill_v we_o and_o infuse_v unto_o we_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o not_o shut_v in_o and_o inâ—â—uded_v there_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v there_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v clean_o as_o appear_v 2._o chron._n 23.19_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n porter_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o temple_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v of_o live_a stone_n whereof_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o corner_n stone_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n dwell_v far_o more_o spiritual_o and_o effectual_o than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o we_o i_o say_v must_v be_v keep_v far_o more_o cleanly_a than_o the_o other_o temple_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o this_o temple_n wherein_o the_o lord_n now_o dwell_v be_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o priest_n ourselves_o to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o the_o sacrifice_n ourselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v our_o heart_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o be_v still_o acceptable_a only_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o priesthood_n now_o this_o spirit_n that_o thus_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o property_n wherein_o it_o resemble_v the_o material_a temple_n for_o first_o as_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o dwell_a house_n but_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o abide_v and_o continue_v there_o while_o they_o serve_v god_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n to_o dwell_v there_o but_o be_v dedicate_v only_o to_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o as_o the_o holy_a garment_n be_v only_o wear_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v that_o we_o attire_v ourselves_o only_o as_o become_v christian_n that_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n three_o as_o the_o holy_a meat_n be_v only_o eat_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o four_o the_o vessel_n only_o there_o to_o be_v drink_v in_o so_o this_o show_v that_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o power_n affection_n and_o action_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o well_o in_o the_o heart_n within_o as_o in_o all_o the_o use_n of_o god_n blessing_n without_o 2.17_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v by_o they_o estrange_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n that_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o life_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o sanctify_v signify_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o not_o prostitute_v to_o any_o profane_a use_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o if_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n we_o see_v idol_n erect_v we_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v and_o that_o just_o because_o we_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o bodily_a adoration_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o every_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o principal_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n he_o look_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v his_o eye_n on_o our_o affection_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o any_o christian_a temple_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n as_o pull_v down_o their_o altar_n break_v their_o image_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n 2.2_o deut._n 7.2_o &_o 12.3_o judg._n 2.2_o with_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o speech_n how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o that_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o most_o beautify_a place_n that_o god_n have_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o covetousness_n hypocrisy_n filthiness_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o the_o other_o and_o which_o do_v secret_o like_o a_o thief_n steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o moth_n do_v even_o feed_v upon_o we_o and_o consume_v we_o till_o we_o sudden_o fall_v into_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n here_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v but_o how_o we_o use_v our_o own_o house_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o life_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o as_o tent_n to_o be_v carry_v at_o our_o back_n 18.1_o gen._n 18.1_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n can_v affect_v we_o nor_o touch_v we_o at_o the_o quick_a yet_o shall_v it_o set_v forth_o our_o wickedness_n and_o enlarge_v our_o condemnation_n that_o we_o esteem_v more_o of_o our_o own_o dwell_v place_n wherein_o we_o sleep_v to_o night_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n then_o of_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v up_o his_o abode_n how_o curious_a we_o be_v in_o scour_v of_o our_o pot_n in_o sweep_v of_o our_o parlot_n in_o plait_v of_o our_o garment_n and_o trick_v up_o ourselves_o nice_o and_o garish_o yea_o no_o servant_n can_v please_v we_o but_o such_o as_o wear_v out_o their_o knee_n in_o rub_v our_o house_n and_o how_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v no_o account_n nor_o reckon_v of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v abide_v that_o our_o house_n shall_v be_v clean_o where_o only_o our_o dirty_a foot_n do_v tread_v and_o out_o self_n the_o unclean_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o through_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o negligence_n in_o purge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o cleanse_v of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v rather_o den_n fit_a for_o the_o damn_a spirit_n than_o temple_n meet_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o abide_v in_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v once_o overgrow_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o profaneness_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o
god_n can_v have_v no_o room_n to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n further_o from_o the_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n dwell_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o so_o iourn_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o to_o come_v like_o a_o stranger_n for_o a_o night_n or_o for_o a_o meal_n and_o away_o again_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o household_n guest_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v not_o every_o pang_n of_o conscience_n or_o fit_a of_o prayer_n or_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n for_o a_o day_n whereby_o we_o be_v sometime_o perplex_v and_o wringe_a with_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o be_v that_o fit_a of_o balaam_n numb_a 23.10_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o herod_n mark._n 6.20_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o cruel_a incestuous_a bloody_a tyrant_n nor_o yet_o by_o leave_v many_o evil_a thing_n undo_v for_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v many_o moral_a virtue_n which_o make_v they_o decline_v from_o many_o viâ—â—â—_n â—ut_v by_o this_o shall_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v this_o spirit_n if_o aâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—osseth_v and_o repugn_v thy_o affection_n if_o thy_o affection_n â—â—e_v â—â—t_n against_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o meditation_n and_o purpose_n of_o sin_n thou_o please_v thyself_o and_o take_v part_n with_o thy_o affection_n against_o god_n to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o balaam_n do_v when_o by_o the_o proffer_n of_o riches_n num._n 24.13_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v curse_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v it_o be_v certain_a this_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o there_o but_o the_o devil_n last_o observe_v since_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v seal_v in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o son_n never_o kiss_v 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o that_o when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o part_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o ishmael_n do_v at_o isaac_n 21.9_o gen._n 21.9_o call_v they_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v commit_v most_o sacrilegious_a scurrility_n and_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v as_o sure_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o god_n yea_o in_o this_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n pronounce_v and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v have_v this_o spirit_n else_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v since_o there_o be_v only_a joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o wicked_a run_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n prosperous_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n go_v away_o quiet_o whereas_o the_o godly_a walk_n through_o many_o snare_n and_o be_v in_o their_o life_n scratch_v as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o thorn_n and_o in_o their_o death_n oft_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o depart_v in_o great_a agony_n true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a may_v perhaps_o die_v quiet_o and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n comfortable_o have_v as_o job_n speak_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n 73.4_o job._n 21.13_o psal_n 73.4_o but_o look_v thou_o judge_v he_o no_o more_o by_o his_o death_n than_o by_o his_o birth_n for_o many_o woman_n have_v have_v more_o easy_a travel_n of_o a_o reprobate_n than_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o quiet_a be_v because_o hypocrisy_n have_v put_v their_o conscience_n to_o silence_n here_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o after_o roar_v out_o in_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o crust_n grow_v upon_o their_o heart_n 42._o 1._o tim._n 42._o that_o they_o rot_v and_o fester_v within_o and_o feel_v it_o not_o whereas_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o 〈…〉_o be_v keep_v always_o open_a and_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o least_o bâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o lord_n displeasure_n but_o we_o be_v anguish_v neither_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ever_o fear_v enough_o which_o tender_a heart_n of_o a_o christiâ—â—_n be_v like_o the_o adamant_n to_o draw_v the_o oil_n of_o comfort_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o hasten_v and_o quicken_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o earnest_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v it_o let_v we_o cherish_v and_o welcome_v it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v take_v delight_n in_o we_o for_o we_o all_o know_v it_o must_v one_o day_n come_v to_o this_o in_o manas_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o in_o manas_fw-la tuas_fw-la homo_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o man_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n gracious_a to_o our_o spirit_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n so_o let_v we_o well_o use_v and_o entertain_v his_o spirit_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v with_o us._n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12_o therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o most_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o see_v christ_n have_v save_v they_o and_o free_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v indent_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o with_o we_o all_o not_o to_o merit_v salvation_n but_o because_o salvation_n be_v already_o merit_v for_o we_o to_o be_v engage_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v the_o hand_n write_v away_o from_o satan_n 2.14_o coloss_n 2.14_o and_o have_v cancel_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n hâ—â—reupon_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o perâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o good_a work_n be_v take_v from_o 〈…〉_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—t_a argument_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a unto_o you_o as_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o your_o nakedness_n but_o as_o you_o be_v clothe_v in_o christ_n you_o will_v therefore_o return_v unto_o he_o conformity_n of_o obedience_n in_o sacrifice_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v saint_n â—eter_o persuade_v 1._o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v since_o you_o be_v now_o a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v make_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n here_o be_v they_o condemn_v that_o say_v if_o by_o do_v good_a work_n we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o what_o heart_n can_v we_o have_v to_o do_v they_o and_o since_o we_o be_v buy_v already_o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v twice_o satisfy_v whereto_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n yet_o must_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o us._n and_o since_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o further_o require_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o thanks_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o pardon_n and_o so_o by_o this_o our_o work_n we_o
man_n deceive_v you_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o preoccupation_n to_o possess_v their_o mind_n before_o hand_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v righteous_a not_o he_o that_o can_v discourse_v and_o talk_v of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o one_o say_v true_o tace_fw-la lingua_fw-la loquerevita_fw-la talk_v not_o of_o a_o good_a life_n but_o let_v thy_o life_n speak_v this_o the_o apostle_n there_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o commit_v fâ—â—â—â—_n the_o world_n do_v and_o do_v not_o purge_v himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v sin_v to_o purge_v and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n can_v please_v god_n for_o therefore_o be_v christ_n send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o if_o these_o work_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o thou_o and_o his_o building_n pull_v down_o christ_n be_v never_o send_v unto_o thou_o again_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o such_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o so_o sin_v as_o to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o if_o no_o chastisement_n nor_o benefit_n can_v reclaim_v you_o you_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v last_o add_v to_o this_o that_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n and_o so_o with_o we_o jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n vers_fw-la 33._o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o as_o if_o god_n pardon_v any_o he_o do_v promise_v he_o grace_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v deny_v he_o he_o never_o covenant_v to_o save_v he_o the_o covenant_n than_o impli_v thus_o much_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o namely_o that_o a_o good_a course_n of_o life_n lead_v to_o a_o good_a end_n wherein_o first_o be_o questionable_a whether_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o subdue_v the_o corrupt_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o 2._o tim._n 2.20.21_o paul_n show_v how_o that_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n some_o for_o honour_n and_o some_o for_o dishonour_n some_o for_o base_a and_o some_o for_o high_a service_n which_o house_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o fit_a vessel_n for_o god_n house_n and_o 1._o joh._n 5.18_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o from_o that_o wicked_a one_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o which_o place_n may_v seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o inclination_n and_o will_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n set_v not_o down_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o cleanse_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o mortification_n appear_v ezech._n 36.26_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n so_o as_o there_o it_o must_v be_v have_v even_o of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o we_o otherwise_o we_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n election_n hereupon_o the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o honour_n to_o say_v we_o do_v it_o because_o notwithstanding_o the_o reform_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o yet_o this_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v in_o we_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o by_o we_o as_o the_o instrument_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n the_o spirit_n write_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o place_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v we_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a by_o a_o natural_a proportion_n as_o a_o man_n that_o rectifi_v and_o guide_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o child_n to_o write_v the_o writing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o of_o he_o that_o direct_v he_o though_o without_o such_o direction_n the_o child_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v well_o and_o what_o do_v he_o guide_v but_o our_o will_n so_o as_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o our_o will_n be_v we_o yet_o without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v not_o a_o double_a effect_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o another_o of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o do_v it_o even_o as_o before_o there_o be_v not_o two_o writer_n though_o the_o child_n be_v direct_v but_o the_o child_n only_o write_v it_o second_o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v live_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o deserve_v salvation_n by_o this_o mortify_n of_o our_o fleshy_a as_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o deserve_v damnation_n it_o be_v certain_a unless_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o perfection_n to_o do_v well_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o agility_n and_o dexterity_n to_o follow_v wickedness_n for_o by_o our_o fall_n we_o be_v thorough_o corrupt_v as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v chap._n 1.6_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_a but_o by_o our_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v never_o perfect_o be_v renew_a it_o suffice_v we_o have_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32.28.29_o to_o have_v such_o power_n from_o god_n as_o to_o be_v lame_a in_o sin_n all_o our_o life_n long_o so_o paul_n rom._n 6.23_o say_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o contrary_n themselves_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o sin_n of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n but_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o deserve_v not_o life_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v perfect_a and_o agree_v together_o again_o it_o be_v one_o question_n to_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o another_o to_o ask_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o mortify_v themselves_o if_o they_o live_v and_o for_o child_n they_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 33.14_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o justice_n and_o speak_v righteous_a thing_n refuse_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n shake_v his_o hand_n from_o take_v of_o gift_n stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n and_o david_n psal_n 15.1_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o answer_v it_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o he_o that_o take_v no_o reward_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o such_o like_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v such_o and_o none_o else_o for_o the_o word_n have_v a_o exclusive_a nature_n so_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 25.34.41_o mat._n 25.34.41_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v they_o that_o visit_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o affliction_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n answerable_a to_o their_o religious_a profession_n and_o if_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o answer_n be_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v the_o
and_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o in_o those_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v adopt_v so_o as_o to_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v god_n child_n we_o be_v to_o get_v as_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n as_o we_o can_v whereby_o to_o comfort_v and_o secure_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v because_o we_o be_v belove_v abba_n some_o think_v this_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v this_o language_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o geminate_v and_o double_v the_o word_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o greek_a wherein_o he_o speak_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o god_n be_v once_o only_o serve_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n of_o thâ—â—â—â—â—â—s_n who_o have_v this_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o people_n so_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o canaan_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o several_a and_o special_a language_n and_o that_o all_o tongue_n shall_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 16._o verse_n 16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o be_v so_o fure_z of_o our_o salvation_n that_o except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v lie_v we_o can_v be_v damn_v where_o observe_v first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o this_o witness_n and_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o out_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n do_v and_o must_v feel_v even_o in_o this_o life_n second_o they_o be_v here_o confute_v that_o persuade_v themselves_o by_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o first_o carry_v abouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o oâ—â—e_a self_n how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n not_o hope_v for_o they_o but_o know_v they_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o chap._n 5.19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n now_o he_o that_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v this_o spirit_n he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o out_o of_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a of_o life_n that_o be_v salvation_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n which_o will_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v our_o thought_n to_o range_v after_o that_o the_o flesh_n desire_v and_o not_o relish_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v our_o affection_n in_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v well_o dream_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o lodge_v within_o we_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o it_o work_v and_o work_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n than_o those_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n produce_v where_o those_o man_n be_v confute_v that_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v god_n child_n their_o spirit_n be_v no_o sufficient_a witness_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v always_o evil_a and_o ofttimes_o deceitful_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 18.11.12_o luk._n 18.11.12_o who_o may_v have_v a_o good_a work_n in_o hand_n but_o take_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o perform_v it_o nor_o propound_v no_o good_a end_n to_o fulfil_v it_o pray_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o give_v his_o alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o must_v secure_v we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o this_o must_v thou_o show_v i_o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o thy_o own_o conscience_n will_v no_o more_o serve_v thou_o than_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n 19.7_o joh._n 19.7_o nor_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v paul_n who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o before_o he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n 3.6_o phil._n 3.6_o act._n 9.21_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o weâ—â—â—â—y_v see_v 3.19_o 1._o joh._n 3.19_o that_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o not_o to_o justify_v he_o but_o yet_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o fasten_v we_o and_o ground_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o joh._n 3.20.21.29_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o what_o boldness_n can_v we_o have_v with_o god_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n say_v 4.4_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o myself_o in_o nothing_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v so_o as_o the_o best_a conscience_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o warrant_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o able_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o displeasure_n to_o damnation_n for_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v wound_v the_o heart_n can_v be_v cheer_v and_o a_o grieve_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v now_o as_o our_o conscience_n must_v general_o signify_v unto_o we_o our_o election_n so_o particular_o it_o must_v avow_v every_o action_n that_o we_o perform_v the_o conscience_n by_o excuse_v can_v justify_v because_o there_o may_v be_v error_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o seal_n and_o warrant_v to_o it_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n and_o though_o it_o can_v excuse_v yet_o can_v it_o and_o do_v it_o easy_o and_o often_o accuse_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v against_o the_o conscience_n be_v sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o lawful_a of_o itself_o or_o never_o so_o much_o command_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o god_n yet_o if_o it_o receive_v not_o a_o edge_n and_o sharpness_n from_o thy_o own_o spirit_n but_o that_o thy_o conscience_n do_v check_v thou_o and_o pull_v in_o as_o it_o be_v thy_o word_n again_o it_o make_v that_o thy_o prayer_n can_v never_o ascend_v to_o god_n nay_o it_o so_o smother_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n as_o it_o not_o only_o return_v empty_a but_o bring_v a_o plague_n with_o it_o which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o have_v drive_v away_o any_o present_a vengeance_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n do_v amiss_o and_o do_v rather_o wound_v we_o than_o cure_v us._n so_o as_o observe_v that_o to_o the_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o good_a action_n there_o must_v these_o two_o concur_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o be_v well_o advise_v where_o the_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v just_o be_v reproove_v as_o of_o adultery_n bribery_n usury_n and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o we_o do_v direct_o resist_v this_o forewarn_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o do_v whet_v ourselves_o on_o when_o our_o conscience_n do_v call_v we_o back_o then_o have_v we_o this_o our_o conscience_n to_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o do_v countervail_v a_o thousand_o witness_n have_v always_o these_o two_o property_n first_o not_o to_o conceal_v any_o truth_n second_o not_o to_o open_v any_o more_o than_o truth_n for_o what_o the_o conscience_n speak_v ourselves_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v fear_v this_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o not_o fear_v to_o perform_v the_o sin_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o we_o shall_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n to_o bring_v our_o conscience_n to_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o lethargy_n 4.2_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o
to_o reproove_v we_o no_o more_o which_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o damnation_n or_o else_o our_o conscience_n will_v pursue_v and_o follow_v we_o with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o not_o to_o leave_v we_o till_o we_o be_v take_v for_o resistance_n and_o withstand_v of_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o cloud_n not_o easy_o overblowen_v a_o fire_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v quench_v and_o a_o indictment_n hardly_o to_o be_v traverse_a but_o our_o sin_n shall_v stare_v we_o on_o the_o face_n and_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n now_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o our_o custom_n in_o sin_n either_o we_o shall_v die_v in_o this_o benumbedness_n and_o dulness_n of_o heart_n a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o reprobation_n and_o after_o death_n it_o shall_v weep_v it_o fill_v in_o hell_n or_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o mercy_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n so_o long_o discontinue_v he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o burn_a fever_n of_o desperation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o lethargy_n and_o do_v so_o press_v we_o down_o under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o horror_n shall_v be_v without_o and_o terror_n within_o yea_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n and_o every_o small_a sin_n shall_v seem_v accompany_v with_o the_o huge_a hammer_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n to_o bruise_v we_o in_o piece_n further_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n spirit_n alone_o can_v bring_v we_o that_o heavenly_a security_n and_o bless_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n we_o hope_v for_o nor_o our_o own_o spirit_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o so_o it_o must_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v together_o for_o some_o be_v mere_o moral_a without_o religion_n think_v by_o a_o civil_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o to_o win_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n other_o have_v either_o a_o true_a zeal_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n rom._n 7.9.10_o or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a in_o show_n have_v a_o counterfeit_a zeal_n of_o a_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o laodicean_n have_v revel_v 3.15_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o think_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o another_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v themselves_o most_o gross_o â—â—â—ken_v of_o proverb_n 30.11_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n that_o be_v from_o their_o open_a and_o enormous_a sin_n so_o as_o beside_o the_o opinion_n we_o must_v have_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v show_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a joy_n or_o any_o comfortable_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 5.10_o 1._o john_n 5.10_o and_o for_o our_o action_n every_o of_o which_o must_v have_v the_o allowance_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n will_v not_o make_v a_o good_a action_n for_o they_o that_o condemn_v christ_n do_v it_o because_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 5.18_o john_n 19.7_o john_n 5.18_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n write_v and_o therefore_o think_v they_o have_v in_o this_o do_v god_n high_a and_o honourable_a service_n but_o christ_n cry_v luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o peter_n when_o christ_n foretell_v of_o his_o death_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o advise_v his_o master_n to_o spare_v himself_o and_o therefore_o mat._n 16.22_o he_o take_v christ_n aside_o &_o rebuke_v he_o but_o christ_n vers_fw-la 23._o look_v back_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o behind_o satan_n as_o be_v only_o worldly_a wise_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o must_v know_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v go_v together_o verse_n 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o this_o be_v infer_v by_o direct_a consequent_a to_o that_o that_o go_v before_o as_o vers_n 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n do_v it_o by_o a_o double_a contrary_n so_o as_o they_o ensue_v and_o follow_v one_o another_o thus_o they_o that_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o be_v thus_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o be_v his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n therefore_o they_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v ovestionable_a how_o this_o title_n of_o be_v god_n child_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v resolve_v it_o befoâ—â—_n vers_fw-la 15._o by_o a_o double_a argument_n because_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v offer_v we_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o may_v come_v free_o and_o bold_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o now_o in_o that_o terror_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v vers_fw-la 16._o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v seal_v this_o evidence_n unto_o we_o that_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n also_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v child_n and_o be_v child_n than_o we_o be_v heir_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n the_o apostle_n drive_v at_o in_o this_o 17._o verse_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v heiâ—â—s_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o inheritance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o possession_n of_o eternity_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o till_o he_o have_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o that_o celestial_a place_n where_o christ_n himself_o sit_v 84.10_o psal_n 84.10_o it_o have_v be_v great_a favour_n if_o we_o may_v have_v be_v as_o david_n speak_v but_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o it_o may_v well_o have_v satisfy_v we_o if_o only_o our_o sin_n have_v be_v pardon_v or_o if_o we_o have_v be_v but_o the_o lord_n friend_n or_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n so_o as_o any_o way_n he_o will_v have_v respect_v we_o consider_v our_o rebellion_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o our_o former_a honour_n nay_o to_o have_v great_a privilege_n than_o ever_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o first_o integrity_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o lord_n own_o throne_n if_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v one_o heart_n the_o full_a measure_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n love_v can_v not_o once_o enter_v in_o nor_o be_v conceive_v and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o inheritance_n god_n have_v life_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o but_o he_o dwell_v in_o fire_n 33.14_o esay_n 33.14_o and_o in_o a_o place_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o here_o heâ—â—_n we_o come_v to_o it_o namely_o in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1._o john_n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n be_v convey_v to_o us._n second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n note_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n favour_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o to_o place_v we_o with_o angel_n but_o even_o with_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v â—â—ttle_a before_o his_o agony_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o thou_o will_v father_n 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o same_o love_n thou_o love_v i_o and_o crown_v thâ—â—â—_n with_o 〈…〉_o glory_n thou_o crown_v i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o arise_v two_o comfortable_a privilege_n which_o the_o â—â—â—t_a haâ—e_n first_o if_o we_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o the_o transitory_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v heir_n with_o he_o we_o have_v
of_o blessedness_n for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o word_n if_o so_o be_v and_o &c_n &c_n there_o be_v not_o contain_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n but_o a_o condition_n set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v afflict_v but_o we_o be_v afflict_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v neither_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v chastife_v but_o we_o be_v chastise_v and_o correct_v because_o we_o be_v not_o bastard_n 12.8_o heb._n 12.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n sand_v out_o unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o must_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o march_v like_o soldier_n towards_o that_o glorious_a city_n namely_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o affliction_n and_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o our_o victorious_a captain_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o lesson_n that_o christ_n first_o teach_v that_o whosoever_o will_v be_v his_o scholar_n shall_v be_v well_o whip_v he_o must_v go_v and_o walk_v but_o under_o a_o cross_n 38._o math._n 10_o 38._o wherein_o mark_n that_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v simple_o to_o man_n a_o dissuasion_n be_v with_o god_n the_o principal_a motive_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n further_o observe_v that_o every_o heir_n must_v suffer_v not_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n must_v be_v call_v to_o martyrdom_n or_o that_o all_o must_v suffer_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o whosoever_o sound_o and_o substantial_o profess_v the_o gospel_n must_v make_v this_o teckon_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o cast_v his_o account_n that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n by_o it_o he_o must_v not_o fear_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o spend_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n daily_o that_o many_o there_o be_v that_o fight_v many_o battle_n and_o run_v through_o many_o skirmish_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o scar_n nor_o maim_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o the_o less_o valiant_a or_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o fainthearted_a soldier_n because_o his_o courage_n and_o resolution_n be_v to_o adventure_v his_o life_n and_o this_o he_o take_v as_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v try_v his_o manhood_n and_o yet_o receive_v as_o wound_v howbeit_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v thus_o yet_o be_v there_o never_o any_o soldier_n but_o taste_v some_o of_o the_o streite_n and_o exigent_n of_o var_fw-mi if_o he_o have_v serve_v there_o any_o time_n as_o either_o watch_n by_o night_n marching_n by_o day_n hunger_n cold_a or_o such_o like_a even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o we_o in_o this_o continual_a spiritual_a warrefare_a and_o combat_n for_o if_o the_o world_n can_v persecute_v we_o as_o esau_n mean_v to_o have_v do_v to_o jacob_n after_o his_o father_n death_n that_o be_v take_v away_o our_o life_n 21.9_o gen._n 27.41_o gen._n 21.9_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o will_v it_o do_v as_o ishmael_n do_v to_o isaac_n mock_v we_o and_o speak_v virulent_o and_o slanderous_o of_o we_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n which_o kind_n of_o affliction_n never_o any_o yet_o of_o god_n child_n no_o not_o christ_n himself_o can_v escape_v and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o mark_v they_o with_o the_o coal_n of_o unworthiness_n 14.26_o luk._n 14.26_o that_o will_v not_o forsake_v father_n and_o all_o to_o follow_v he_o mean_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o must_v not_o only_o cast_v away_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o even_o lay_v aside_o thing_n lawful_a that_o â—â—ther_n temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v prosperitien_n noâ—â—â—â—ptations_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o be_v adversity_n must_v make_v we_o shrink_v as_o asharmed_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v always_o keep_v the_o corn_n so_o clear_a from_o thistle_n as_o we_o must_v love_v the_o gospel_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o regard_v ourselves_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o further_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o call_v the_o lord_n love_v in_o doubt_n for_o nurture_v we_o in_o chastisement_n and_o for_o rean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o rod_n as_o that_o by_o this_o his_o usage_n of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n ground_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o heavenly_a security_n that_o we_o be_v heir_n for_o it_o be_v true_o foretell_v 17.14_o john_n 17.14_o that_o the_o world_n will_v love_v none_o but_o his_o own_o and_o if_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n he_o may_v just_o fear_v he_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v mat._n 2.3_o it_o be_v foretell_v the_o shepherd_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o cratch_n 2.12_o luk._n 2.12_o now_o if_o they_o have_v find_v he_o in_o a_o royal_a palace_n and_o the_o child_n in_o a_o sumptuous_a cradle_n they_o may_v well_o have_v suspect_v the_o angel_n have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o that_o child_n have_v not_o be_v christ_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o he_o that_o know_v it_o that_o the_o way_n he_o be_v to_o go_v be_v craggy_a and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o smooth_a he_o may_v well_o fear_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n if_o therefore_o think_v we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o find_v it_o easy_a and_o delightsome_a we_o may_v doubt_v it_o be_v not_o that_o way_n the_o lord_n have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o we_o for_o the_o right_a way_n be_v the_o straight_a way_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v full_a of_o thorn_n that_o we_o can_v escape_v scratch_v 13.24_o luk._n 13.24_o and_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n be_v cumbersome_a over_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o lie_v through_o the_o wilderness_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o want_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v but_o the_o rather_o assure_v that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n as_o christ_n teach_v then_o by_o offence_n because_o it_o be_v hate_v 18.7_o mat._n 18.7_o revile_v and_o malign_v for_o if_o it_o be_v belove_v and_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v of_o prince_n if_o the_o world_n do_v love_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n have_v speak_v it_o since_o than_o we_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n so_o we_o be_v hate_v and_o account_v the_o of_o scour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o be_v god_n child_n now_o as_o there_o be_v aâ—â—ecise_a necessity_n of_o suffering_n so_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o our_o rest_n whereon_o to_o stay_v that_o we_o be_v entangle_v with_o no_o other_o condition_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o burden_n lay_v upon_o we_o than_o be_v before_o bear_v by_o our_o head_n christ_n so_o that_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v so_o must_v we_o willing_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o shame_n if_o we_o will_v have_v part_n in_o his_o glory_n of_o this_o order_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v imprisonment_n buffet_n and_o such_o like_a be_v paul_n when_o in_o a_o christian_n courage_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o this_o livery_n do_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n wear_v 5.11_o act._n 5.11_o who_o present_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o their_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v cast_v some_o into_o prison_n and_o some_o put_v to_o one_o death_n and_o some_o to_o another_o 12.2_o act._n 12.2_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o be_v other_o step_n for_o we_o to_o tread_v in_o and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v our_o ease_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n no_o for_o as_o it_o be_v all_o our_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o must_v it_o be_v our_o affection_n to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n go_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o he_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o son_n and_o so_o love_v he_o as_o he_o will_v advance_v he_o by_o the_o near_o and_o most_o proper_a way_n nay_o if_o god_n shall_v testify_v his_o love_n any_o other_o way_n to_o we_o than_o he_o do_v to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a love_n so_o shall_v it_o make_v we_o stranger_n from_o christ_n for_o to_o this_o place_n of_o royalty_n we_o must_v ascend_v
with_o god_n saint_n 10.35_o heb._n 10.35_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n set_v before_o they_o in_o a_o hope_n that_o can_v fail_v let_v we_o therefore_o not_o scrape_v so_o greedy_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o blind_a mole_n do_v nor_o wallow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o this_o world_n like_o swine_n nor_o root_v our_o affection_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o let_v we_o sigh_v with_o desire_n and_o wait_v with_o patience_n the_o general_a redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o their_o first_o perfection_n at_o least_o let_v we_o look_v to_o our_o own_o particular_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v no_o privilege_n nor_o protection_n can_v come_v from_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o depart_v we_o must_v and_o how_o soon_o we_o know_v not_o the_o devil_n will_v fain_o take_v we_o in_o the_o lurch_n and_o the_o world_n will_v entice_v we_o to_o defer_v the_o buy_n of_o oil_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o our_o lamp_n burn_v till_o the_o lord_n do_v knock_v 25.10_o mat._n 25.10_o but_o let_v we_o ever_o be_v furnish_v for_o the_o way_n let_v our_o faith_n hold_v we_o and_o our_o hope_n contain_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o pang_n and_o pilgrimage_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o when_o our_o journey_n shall_v be_v end_v here_o we_o have_v to_o walk_v a_o most_o tedious_a and_o craggy_a course_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n here_o we_o sight_n a_o troublesome_a though_o no_o doubtful_a comâ—_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v as_o conqueror_n here_o we_o sow_v with_o sorrow_n happy_a shall_v â—hat_n day_n be_v wâ—â—â—_n we_o shall_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a and_o perpetual_a harvest_n with_o much_o â—â—y_n here_o we_o be_v full_a of_o wound_n and_o our_o eye_n stand_v full_a of_o tear_n happy_a shall_v that_o day_n be_v when_o our_o wound_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o our_o tear_n wipe_v away_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 26.27_o verse_n 26_o likewise_o also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v verse_n 27_o but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o minister_v consolation_n in_o all_o those_o affliction_n we_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v shrink_v or_o faint_v since_o we_o be_v maintain_v and_o support_v by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v assist_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o groan_n that_o be_v heavenly_a prayer_n which_o do_v reach_v and_o pierce_v the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n &_o which_o being_n make_v according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o must_v needs_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v request_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v three_o thing_n first_o general_o that_o the_o â—â—â—ly_a ghost_n do_v relieve_v we_o in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n seâ—â—ndly_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o do_v it_o namely_o when_o we_o be_v low_o bring_v by_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o such_o vehement_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o natural_a man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o from_o a_o power_n far_o above_o man_n three_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o these_o prayer_n namely_o that_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n meaning_n the_o lord_n must_v needs_o show_v himself_o exorable_a and_o to_o be_v entreat_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o can_v return_v empty_a from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o first_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o stand_v one_o minute_n if_o no_o other_o power_n do_v sustain_v we_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o even_o in_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n child_n faith_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o our_o hope_n very_o weary_a and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o self_n love_n desire_v ease_n and_o do_v moan_v itself_o and_o be_v fearful_a to_o see_v or_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n yea_o satan_n do_v buffet_v we_o by_o our_o inward_a infirmity_n for_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a within_o we_o and_o this_o make_v we_o to_o groan_v outward_a affliction_n make_v the_o flesh_n to_o smart_v the_o world_n tempt_v we_o on_o both_o hand_n one_o way_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a another_o way_n with_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a allure_a we_o to_o the_o vain_a glister_a show_n of_o the_o one_o and_o terrify_v we_o from_o the_o ghastfull_a and_o hideous_a sight_n of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o have_v sin_n within_o we_o satan_n without_o we_o and_o the_o world_n about_o we_o all_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o hour_n shall_v we_o perish_v be_v we_o not_o support_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v proud_a but_o aught_o in_o truth_n to_o glory_n in_o it_o own_o weakness_n because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o helper_n and_o so_o strong_a a_o helper_n and_o so_o certain_a a_o helper_n as_o be_v this_o spirit_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o further_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o free_v we_o full_o from_o they_o or_o remove_v they_o full_o from_o we_o but_o he_o do_v only_o help_v and_o relieve_v we_o in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v unto_o thou_o father_n say_v he_o not_o that_o thou_o will_v give_v they_o a_o exemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o trial_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o keep_v from_o evil_a as_o ever_o they_o may_v find_v some_o comfortable_a deliverance_n so_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n 9.15_o mat._n 9.15_o that_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o mourn_v he_o spare_v they_o for_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v hitherto_o have_v you_o live_v in_o peace_n have_v you_o a_o sword_n if_o not_o buy_v one_o for_o tribulation_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_o i_o will_v be_v from_o you_o that_o be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n but_o i_o will_v send_v a_o better_a comforter_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v mourn_v mourn_v though_o you_o have_v a_o comforter_n but_o not_o mourn_v until_o you_o have_v a_o comforter_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o provide_v a_o remedy_n before_o we_o receive_v the_o wound_n and_o lay_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bosom_n before_o he_o send_v we_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o paul_n speak_v 2._o corinth_n 4_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o in_o distress_n in_o doubt_n but_o we_o despair_v not_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o perish_v not_o because_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o paul_n himself_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v sore_o buffet_v by_o satan_n 12.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o content_v thyself_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o grace_n be_v with_o thou_o therefore_o strive_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o this_o also_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o angel_n and_o jacob_n 32.25_o gen._n 32.25_o who_o have_v his_o bone_n in_o his_o thigh_n shrink_v but_o yet_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o hold_n till_o he_o have_v a_o blessing_n so_o as_o by_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v such_o a_o blow_n as_o we_o shall_v halt_v all_o our_o life_n after_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v for_o jacobs_n staff_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v us._n and_o this_o be_v moses_n comfort_v when_o his_o hand_n be_v faint_a and_o weary_a in_o hold_v of_o they_o up_o in_o prayer_n so_o that_o they_o fall_v down_o 17.12_o exod._n 17.12_o then_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n support_v
they_o and_o prompt_v he_o with_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o prayer_n yea_o this_o must_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o though_o we_o fight_v to_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v our_o tear_n so_o much_o more_o will_v he_o keep_v our_o blood_n in_o a_o bottle_n â—_o psal_n 116._o â—_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v precious_a white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o prayer_n and_o groan_n observe_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o power_n in_o prayer_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v and_o perform_v of_o himself_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o construe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v pray_v but_o only_o that_o he_o sugge_v unto_o we_o fit_a word_n and_o matter_n and_o prompt_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o postible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o pray_v unless_o he_o be_v help_v and_o renew_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n never_o think_v of_o nay_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v but_o mock_v at_o and_o this_o disabilitie_n in_o prayer_n and_o unaptnesse_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v even_o true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v impulse_v and_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n howbeit_o by_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n such_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n as_o we_o come_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o bold_o and_o beat_v our_o breast_n and_o pray_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n confident_o unfolding_n the_o whole_a heap_n of_o our_o miscry_n before_o the_o lord_n yea_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v even_o a_o sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n but_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n make_v we_o speak_v plain_o the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n confer_v with_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v our_o supplication_n as_o sweet_a as_o incense_v in_o our_o and_o his_o father_n nostril_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o such_o slight_a matter_n nor_o so_o easy_a a_o work_n to_o pray_v aright_o for_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n unless_o the_o spirit_n untie_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o though_o happy_o thou_o speak_v yet_o be_v thy_o understanding_n senseless_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v unless_o the_o spirit_n teach_v thou_o nay_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o well_o teach_v if_o the_o spirit_n make_v thou_o not_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o he_o may_v present_v thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a further_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o we_o be_v admonish_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o weak_a christian_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n unto_o who_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v allow_v as_o a_o catechism_n that_o they_o that_o be_v old_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o strive_v and_o indevor_n to_o grow_v from_o prayer_n to_o prayer_n aswell_o as_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n so_o their_o heart_n may_v increase_v in_o fervency_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o their_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o enable_v they_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o their_o present_a necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 12.10_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o time_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n and_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o be_v familiar_a in_o this_o duty_n without_o book_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o pray_v either_o a_o stint_a prayer_n or_o a_o stint_a time_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 6.1_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o beginning_n and_o be_v lead_v forward_o and_o strive_v to_o perfection_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o such_o plenty_n of_o food_n these_o many_o year_n there_o be_v still_o such_o leanness_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o feed_v thyself_o nor_o to_o express_v and_o utter_v thy_o necessity_n in_o a_o corner_n before_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o have_v so_o careless_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n if_o any_o sudden_a calamity_n hang_v over_o thy_o head_n or_o any_o secret_a sin_n press_v thy_o conscience_n how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v relieve_v nay_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v help_v if_o thou_o be_v unable_a without_o a_o book_n before_o thou_o to_o utter_v thy_o grief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v thou_o must_v know_v thy_o temptation_n be_v particular_a and_o thy_o sin_n be_v particular_a and_o a_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a salve_n for_o any_o particular_a sore_n but_o as_o in_o this_o and_o this_o sin_n thou_o have_v offend_v god_n so_o particular_o for_o this_o &_o this_o sin_n thou_o must_v call_v for_o mercy_n and_o what_o if_o that_o special_a grace_n thou_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o book_n than_o thou_o go_v away_o empty_a for_o thou_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v ofttimes_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o give_v before_o we_o ask_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v such_o negligence_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a head-piece_n to_o shield_v we_o from_o all_o assault_n and_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o every_o part_n especial_o know_v our_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n lie_v at_o all_o advantage_n this_o make_v the_o lord_n weary_a and_o unwilling_a to_o help_v we_o who_o otherwise_o easy_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o groan_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a we_o be_v by_o this_o to_o comfort_v a_o distress_a conscience_n that_o if_o affliction_n do_v come_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o wave_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o over_o whelm_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o bleed_v and_o groan_v though_o no_o word_n be_v utter_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o prayer_n precious_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n we_o read_v of_o ezechiah_n esa_n 38.14_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n but_o do_v chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n and_o himself_o deliver_v and_o fifteen_o year_n add_v to_o his_o life_n so_o oftentimes_o our_o prayer_n be_v so_o pepper_v with_o salt_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o anguish_v and_o our_o spirit_n so_o appall_v that_o either_o we_o speak_v abrupt_o or_o only_o knock_v ourselves_o on_o the_o breast_n 18.13_o luk._n 18.13_o as_o do_v the_o publican_n yet_o this_o sound_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o come_v pleasant_o before_o he_o for_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o ask_v the_o lord_n understand_v our_o meaning_n without_o word_n yea_o know_v our_o want_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o as_o the_o mother_n pity_v her_o child_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v sick_a and_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v where_o the_o pain_n lie_v and_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o want_v but_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v so_o fore_o that_o for_o extremity_n it_o can_v utter_v the_o pain_n by_o speech_n but_o lie_v
when_o he_o say_v my_o eye_n gush_v out_o tear_n because_o man_n dishonour_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o that_o no_o notorious_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o now_o fift_o as_o we_o must_v hate_v god_n enemy_n so_o must_v we_o love_v his_o friend_n as_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 25.34_o mat._n 25.34_o and_o christ_n set_v down_o a_o plentiful_a reward_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o a_o distress_a brother_n now_o who_o these_o brethren_n be_v christ_n set_v down_o to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o affinity_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v unite_v us._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v hate_v none_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o in_o respect_n he_o pervert_v the_o use_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lovely_a but_o they_o deface_v and_o scratch_v it_o out_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n so_o as_o we_o must_v hate_v not_o virum_fw-la sed_fw-la vitium_fw-la the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n six_o our_o love_n of_o god_n must_v draw_v we_o into_o the_o field_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o master_n know_v his_o servant_n love_v he_o if_o he_o can_v digest_v to_o hear_v he_o evil_o speak_v of_o yea_o by_o this_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v whether_o our_o way_n be_v to_o canaan_n or_o no_o if_o we_o ask_v where_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o if_o our_o blood_n rise_v to_o hear_v jerusalem_n evil_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o that_o city_n revile_v and_o blaspheme_v such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o eliakim_n shebnah_n and_o joan_n 2._o king_n 18.37_o that_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o they_o hear_v rabshakeh_n rail_v upon_o the_o live_a god_n and_o ezechiah_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o and_o spread_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o call_v for_o a_o holy_a revenge_n of_o that_o fury_n and_o so_o must_v every_o true_a heart_a christian_a esteem_n the_o name_n and_o credit_n of_o god_n far_o more_o tender_a than_o his_o own_o and_o learn_v of_o moses_n to_o be_v mild_a in_o overlook_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o 32.19_o num._n 12.3_o exod._n 32.19_o but_o to_o be_v jealous_a and_o zealous_a in_o recompense_v seven_o fold_n to_o they_o that_o tear_n in_o piece_n the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o we_o of_o that_o have_v go_v before_o must_v infer_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v as_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o all_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v and_o reduce_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o those_o that_o concern_v this_o life_n second_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o these_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o these_o four_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o much_o as_o they_o receive_v of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v they_o unexcusable_a for_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o blade_n near_o to_o ripeness_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o purge_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o set_v before_o they_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o not_o as_o weak_a stomach_a but_o as_o curse_a heart_a do_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o like_o beastly_a dog_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o have_v this_o singular_a virtue_n to_o bruise_v and_o mollify_v the_o flinty_a heart_n only_o harden_v they_o and_o make_v they_o rage_n like_o the_o dragon_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v but_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o preach_v be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o the_o word_n a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v but_o crucify_v christ_n again_o three_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n do_v make_v they_o drink_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v their_o misery_n for_o in_o their_o fullness_n they_o do_v neigh_v like_o horse_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v make_v their_o life_n but_o as_o a_o may-game_n four_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n though_o therewith_o they_o be_v sometime_o mollify_v as_o esau_n be_v when_o be_v lose_v the_o blessing_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o iron_n put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o soften_v for_o a_o time_n but_o be_v take_v out_o be_v make_v by_o that_o more_o hard_a than_o before_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o affliction_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n it_o be_v because_o by_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n ordain_v some_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v only_o his_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n whereby_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a that_o he_o first_o love_v it_o before_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o first_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o save_v some_o this_o in_o time_n he_o execute_v by_o create_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o such_o estate_n as_o they_o may_v fall_v by_o their_o own_o will_n he_o nothing_o enforce_v it_o nor_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o now_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v then_o be_v there_o need_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o now_o god_n bethink_v he_o of_o a_o mediator_n so_o as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n the_o atonement_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v after_o the_o fall_n for_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n be_v no_o cause_n for_o god_n either_o to_o save_v or_o to_o damn_v any_o so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v determine_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o esau_n be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v evil_a but_o why_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n rather_o than_o jacob_n no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v but_o the_o lord_n eternal_a and_o inviolable_a purpose_n for_o otherwise_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v cry_v out_o rom._n 9.20_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o plead_v with_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o form_v the_o vessel_n after_o what_o fashion_n he_o please_v for_o if_o the_o foresight_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v easy_o sound_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v soon_o have_v set_v it_o down_o hereupon_o we_o must_v gather_v a_o argument_n that_o salvation_n be_v mere_o of_o mercy_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sun_n therefore_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o save_v but_o christ_n be_v make_v righteous_a mere_o of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v all_o save_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n not_o as_o of_o the_o near_a cause_n so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n every_o man_n may_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o salvation_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n but_o why_o he_o be_v apappoint_v to_o be_v belove_v in_o christ_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v or_o set_v down_o a_o reason_n but_o we_o must_v all_o bow_n in_o humility_n and_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 29._o verse_n 29_o for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n here_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o affliction_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o
such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o but_o only_o make_v they_o the_o more_o without_o excuse_n because_o they_o have_v see_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n harden_v they_o and_o not_o mollifi_v they_o and_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v because_o he_o find_v they_o corrupt_v in_o adam_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o damnation_n here_o we_o stop_v our_o mouth_n and_o have_v refuge_n to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n eternal_a purpose_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n do_v we_o faith_n of_o salvation_n for_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o give_v mercy_n and_o make_v this_o mercy_n to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o find_v they_o fall_v in_o adam_n he_o raise_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n but_o why_o he_o do_v this_o be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o howbeit_o in_o this_o his_o purpose_n to_o save_v we_o he_o have_v ordain_v we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o degree_n here_o set_v down_o by_o call_v by_o iusufy_v by_o glorify_v we_o and_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o this_o fore_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o adam_n do_v not_o fall_v because_o god_n foresee_v iâ—_n but_o adam_n fall_v therefore_o god_n foresee_v it_o for_o the_o second_o point_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o like_a to_o the_o iâ—age_n of_o his_o son_n some_o expound_v it_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o and_o conformable_a to_o his_o cross_n which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n itself_o 2.10_o heb._n 2.10_o for_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n if_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o son_n himself_o learn_v obedience_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 5.8_o much_o more_o must_v we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afflict_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n or_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v for_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o feel_v the_o smart_n for_o our_o sin_n yea_o and_o sustain_v the_o very_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o his_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o horror_n 3.12_o reu._n 19.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o but_o thus_o far_o we_o must_v resemble_v he_o that_o if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a we_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n howbeit_o this_o likeness_n &_o conformity_n to_o christ_n his_o image_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o glory_n because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v mention_v the_o step_n and_o degree_n that_o lead_v to_o this_o glory_n he_o call_v he_o justifi_v he_o glorifi_v even_o as_o he_o do_v his_o son_n for_o we_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n joh._n 17.22_o signify_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v that_o his_o father_n will_v love_v they_o with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o crown_v he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o joyful_a message_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o christian_n hart_n to_o be_v assure_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o advance_v far_o above_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o brethren_n consider_v three_o thing_n first_o how_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n second_o what_o privilege_n he_o have_v being_n elder_a three_o what_o privilege_n we_o have_v above_o all_o other_o creature_n by_o this_o brotherhood_n for_o the_o first_o he_o become_v our_o brother_n by_o this_o that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v &_o take_v upon_o himself_o our_o flesh_n joh._n 1.1.2_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o brethren_n for_o as_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o god_n for_o we_o he_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a humanity_n and_o a_o humane_a divinity_n so_o to_o make_v we_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v have_v his_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o take_v our_o flesh_n between_o god_n and_o man_n ever_o since_o our_o first_o fall_n there_o have_v be_v enmity_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o none_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v for_o exod._n 24.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o sinai_n be_v like_o a_o consume_a fire_n 33.14_o esa_n 33.14_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o fire_n therefore_o must_v be_v quench_v and_o a_o entrance_n must_v be_v make_v for_o we_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n howbeit_o we_o be_v become_v his_o brethren_n not_o by_o incarnation_n nor_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o then_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v his_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o he_o partake_v of_o their_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o we_o but_o as_o this_o brotherhood_n come_v by_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o respect_n so_o principal_o by_o be_v mystical_o engraft_v natural_o into_o his_o body_n so_o as_o we_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o even_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n 5.30_o ephes_n 5.30_o who_o be_v so_o term_v and_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o special_a and_o sanctify_a union_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v between_o they_o otherwise_o all_o man_n and_o all_o woman_n be_v one_o flesh_n so_o then_o our_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n come_v not_o by_o any_o gross_a coalition_n or_o mixture_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2.11_o heb._n 2.11_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o we_o be_v his_o brethren_n not_o by_o his_o flesh_n simple_o but_o because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o learn_v to_o reverence_v and_o adore_v the_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v as_o it_o be_v his_o son_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v descend_v to_o draw_v we_o thither_o &_o that_o he_o must_v come_v down_o in_o such_o baseness_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o nakedness_n and_o to_o put_v on_o our_o infirmity_n for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n he_o have_v being_n elder_a observe_v that_o the_o first_o beget_v under_o the_o law_n have_v two_o privilege_n first_o he_o be_v the_o worthy_a person_n second_o he_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n as_o reuben_n gen._n 49.3_o the_o elder_a of_o jacobs_n son_n shall_v have_v have_v but_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v translate_v to_o juda_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o portion_n to_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n this_o likewise_o appear_v deut._n 21.17_o where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o man_n strength_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n for_o it_o be_v his_o right_n this_o than_o we_o must_v allow_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v two_o title_n give_v he_o first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n col._n 1.15_o because_o he_o be_v before_o any_o cerature_n be_v from_o eternity_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n secondlie_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o man_n nature_n that_o god_n love_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n here_o know_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o sonneman_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o as_o he_o be_v christ-man_n for_o though_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o take_v from_o god_n yet_o as_o one_o person_n be_v man_n licèt_fw-la non_fw-la ratione_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o mary_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n another_o privilege_n further_o christ_n have_v that_o he_o as_o son_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n not_o that_o his_o manhood_n alone_o shall_v judge_v but_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n shall_v give_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o we_o pray_v and_o listen_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n not_o to_o his_o manhood_n non_fw-la humanitati_fw-la sed_fw-la homini_fw-la for_o the_o humanity_n separate_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n again_o christ_n as_o our_o elder_a brother_n be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n not_o as_o god_n only_o but_o as_o man_n hereupon_o also_o it_o be_v
a_o candle_n then_o have_v obadiah_n hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n 1._o king_n 18.4_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 5.22_o job._n 5.22_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o in_o his_o time_n will_v discover_v their_o shame_n to_o their_o face_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o his_o servant_n above_o all_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o obtain_v this_o victory_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v we_o to_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o such_o be_v our_o ambition_n to_o be_v great_a man_n as_o if_o demas_n find_v no_o preferment_n by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o tim._n 4.10_o he_o will_v nothing_o esteem_v of_o paul_n company_n such_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o be_v rich_a as_o if_o we_o gain_v by_o our_o servant_n that_o work_v with_o the_o devil_n we_o have_v rather_o they_o shall_v be_v possess_v still_o than_o we_o will_v lose_v our_o gain_n which_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 16.19_o where_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v hale_v before_o the_o magistrate_n only_o for_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n in_o the_o maid_n that_o get_v her_o master_n great_a advantage_n by_o divine_a yea_o such_o and_z so_o vehement_a be_v our_o natural_a and_o earthly_a affection_n and_o so_o great_a our_o greediness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o life_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n shall_v keep_v we_o from_o christ_n mat._n 22.5_o luk._n 14.19.20_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o faculty_n or_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n for_o if_o natural_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n much_o less_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n why_o then_o so_o many_o example_n as_o we_o see_v patient_o endure_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o many_o testimony_n have_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n power_n to_o enable_v weak_a vessel_n to_o hold_v such_o scald_a liquer_fw-fr for_o many_o through_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n have_v apostate_v and_o peter_n be_v well_o near_o it_o notwithstanding_o his_o brag_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n to_o the_o death_n if_o christ_n his_o eye_n have_v not_o pierce_v his_o soul_n to_o repentance_n for_o his_o former_a denial_n luk._n 22.61_o david_n 1._o sam._n 17.45.46_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o strength_n to_o contend_v with_o goliath_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o he_o with_o sword_n or_o with_o spear_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v close_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o in_o truth_n must_v be_v our_o pattern_n and_o our_o praise_n in_o these_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o grace_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o who_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n for_o where_o the_o flesh_n carry_v a_o confidence_n in_o itself_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n help_v only_o those_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o physician_n for_o a_o sick_a sinner_n 2.17_o mark_n 2.17_o now_o as_o we_o be_v conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o so_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o christ_n may_v think_v his_o love_n well_o bestow_v his_o blood_n well_o spend_v and_o his_o victory_n for_o we_o well_o gain_v by_o our_o love_n of_o he_o again_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o hot_a as_o the_o flame_n that_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n may_v not_o quench_v it_o and_o so_o strong_a as_o neither_o terror_n in_o persecution_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o life_n nor_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n may_v make_v we_o forsake_v our_o anchor_n christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v our_o confidence_n in_o a_o hope_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a which_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o give_v we_o entrance_n into_o the_o veil_n whither_o christ_n our_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v in_o heb._n 6.29_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 38_o 39_o verse_n 38_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o augel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v verse_n 39_o nor_n height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n here_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o a_o conclusion_n full_a of_o all_o consolation_n proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a resolution_n and_o christian_n magnan_n unity_n extend_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o do_v courageous_o challenge_v and_o exultant_o triumph_v overall_a creature_n be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v create_v can_v final_o separate_v he_o from_o that_o love_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n this_o conclusion_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o enumeration_n or_o reckon_n up_o of_o some_o particular_n which_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v sever_v we_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o of_o these_o he_o name_v second_o because_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o insist_v in_o the_o induction_n or_o bring_v in_o of_o particular_n he_o use_v a_o general_a comprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v except_v in_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o thing_n reckon_v up_o be_v nine_o which_o be_v either_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o or_o else_o diverse_a from_o other_o for_o death_n that_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n for_o though_o it_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o see_v his_o prefix_a end_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o unable_a to_o sever_v we_o as_o nothing_o have_v great_a power_n to_o join_v we_o to_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o overcome_v death_n which_o appear_v likewise_o by_o this_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a though_o they_o love_v not_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v tedious_a through_o affliction_n yet_o they_o can_v wish_v with_o balaam_n num._n 23._o vers_fw-la 10._o that_o their_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o they_o who_o always_o resign_v up_o their_o soul_n in_o rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o some_o wicked_a may_v make_v a_o peaceable_a end_n whereby_o satan_n harden_v other_o to_o think_v they_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o depart_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o some_o of_o the_o elect_v die_v troublesome_o whereby_o satan_n make_v his_o instrument_n to_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o expect_v but_o deep_o sigh_v for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o dissolution_n that_o be_v unclothe_v of_o this_o corruption_n they_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o lord_n glory_n for_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o pledge_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v seal_v and_o assure_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v know_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o expect_v the_o revelation_n and_o show_v of_o their_o happiness_n be_v here_o toss_v with_o sundry_a wave_n of_o perplex_a misery_n and_o be_v sure_o there_o to_o arrive_v from_o a_o tempestuous_a voyage_n to_o a_o most_o bless_a haven_n and_o it_o be_v joyful_a to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o careful_a life_n wherein_o every_o day_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o fresh_a sorrow_n and_o wherein_o he_o find_v his_o corruption_n so_o burdensome_a so_o as_o though_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.4_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o yet_o he_o cry_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o ground_n we_o go_v on_o we_o be_v so_o wear_v with_o care_n and_o so_o ground_n with_o affliction_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o dwell_v with_o he_o perpetual_o to_o be_v short_a many_o have_v be_v so_o ravish_v with_o this_o joy_n which_o we_o see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o mist_n as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o natural_a death_n but_o even_o suffer_v violent_a death_n embrace_v it_o as_o cheerful_o as_o the_o soldier_n that_o come_v after_o his_o valour_n show_v to_o be_v make_v a_o knight_n or_o as_o the_o king_n that_o go_v to_o his_o
it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o expectation_n after_o it_o there_o be_v at_o every_o gate_n a_o angel_n stand_v to_o let_v in_o god_n child_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n adulterer_n and_o ungodly_a person_n again_o here_o learn_v that_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o we_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n we_o have_v to_o be_v unchain_v of_o corruption_n and_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o belong_v only_o to_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o be_v sanctify_v for_o our_o use_n through_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o as_o through_o we_o they_o fall_v so_o through_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o wait_v both_o with_o we_o and_o on_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o usurper_n over_o they_o snatch_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o to_o their_o lust_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a jew_n do_v who_o feed_v upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o while_o the_o meat_n psal_n 78.31_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 11.33_o be_v kindle_v and_o consume_v they_o and_o even_o so_o at_o length_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n job._n 18.18_o and_o for_o his_o theft_n in_o raven_a upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v job_n 39.13_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o belong_v as_o true_o to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n account_v that_o his_o own_o which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o honest_a labour_n and_o in_o that_o they_o abound_v more_o with_o they_o here_o then_o god_n child_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o appertain_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o heaven_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o creature_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v here_o the_o great_a shall_v their_o torment_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v luk._n 16.25_o the_o objection_n of_o abraham_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o dives_fw-la his_o petition_n who_o be_v in_o torment_n remember_v say_v he_o thou_o have_v thy_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o be_v torment_v in_o thy_o death_n for_o god_n send_v not_o all_o his_o plague_n at_o once_o upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o seek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v satiate_a with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o desire_v proverb_n 12_o 12._o the_o net_n of_o evil_n he_o may_v be_v hereafter_o tie_v and_o ensnare_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n again_o observe_v hence_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v we_o good_a except_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o we_o know_v the_o red_a sea_n run_v back_o and_o become_v dry_a land_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.21_o the_o bitter_a water_n exod._n 15.25_o be_v make_v sweet_a by_o the_o cast_n in_o of_o a_o tree_n to_o staunch_v their_o thirst_n the_o river_n jordan_n return_v backward_o psal_n 114.3_o till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v over_o water_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n exod._n 17.6_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v drink_v according_a as_o they_o desire_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o haste_v not_o to_o go_v down_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n josh_n 10.13_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38.8_o the_o sun_n go_v 10._o degree_n backward_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o small_a quantity_n of_o meal_n &_o oil_n which_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n have_v through_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o waste_v not_o till_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v twice_o smite_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o eliah_n 2._o king_n 2.8.14_o divide_a themselves_o twice_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n for_o the_o passage_n over_o both_o of_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n the_o water_n of_o jericho_n 2._o king_n 2.21_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a salt_n at_o the_o spring_n head_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o death_n come_v no_o more_o thereof_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.23_o though_o it_o be_v heat_n seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v have_v no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o scorch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o have_v the_o lion_n dan._n 6.12_o though_o ravenous_a in_o themselves_o any_o mouth_n to_o open_v against_o daniel_n that_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n and_o so_o much_o solicit_v by_o his_o malicious_a and_o idolatrous_a noble_n since_o then_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o hide_v and_o smother_v their_o strength_n where_o they_o may_v hurt_v we_o to_o open_v and_o enlarge_v their_o power_n when_o they_o may_v defend_v we_o and_o since_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n psal_n 91.11_o watch_v over_o we_o in_o our_o way_n let_v nothing_o make_v we_o so_o foolish_a since_o we_o run_v well_o but_o to_o hold_v on_o for_o the_o tyrant_n rage_n can_v not_o last_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soft_a consume_a fire_n and_o let_v we_o venture_v our_o body_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n 1._o thess_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 19.20_o verse_n 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 20_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v the_o word_n themselves_o yield_v two_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o commandment_n or_o a_o exhortation_n equal_a to_o a_o commandment_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o commandment_n may_v be_v best_a obey_v and_o the_o exhortation_n most_o fruitful_o receive_v the_o commandment_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o mean_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o find_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o who_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o prophesy_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o application_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o teach_n to_o edification_n in_o the_o first_o observe_v forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o fire_n why_o this_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o spirit_n by_o fire_n the_o like_a phrase_n and_o speech_n be_v use_v mat._n 3.11_o when_o the_o servant_n baptise_v his_o master_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o disparagement_n and_o debase_v of_o he_o do_v protest_v in_o great_a humility_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o with_o water_n but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n and_o in_o john_n 7.38_o the_o spirit_n be_v resemble_v to_o water_n mean_v thereby_o that_o who_o so_o be_v not_o cleanse_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o with_o water_n can_v be_v save_v now_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o property_n that_o be_v in_o fire_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o â—â—re_n be_v to_o consume_v any_o matter_n that_o be_v combustible_a or_o may_v be_v burn_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v into_o we_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o self-love_n pride_n of_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o fire_n do_v refine_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v purify_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v change_v and_o refine_v our_o affection_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o that_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cleave_v so_o near_o to_o we_o and_o hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n that_o the_o flesh_n die_v the_o spirit_n may_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o fire_n do_v relieve_v by_o warmth_n all_o those_o subject_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v benumb_v it_o comfort_v and_o reviu_v
they_o that_o be_v half_o dead_a through_o cold_a even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o warm_v he_o that_o be_v benumb_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o quicken_v he_o that_o be_v stark_o dead_a in_o pleasure_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v kindle_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v before_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v through_o the_o dulness_n and_o obstupefaction_n of_o his_o flesh_n droop_a or_o rather_o dead_a in_o sin_n four_o fire_n give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o before_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n how_o to_o walk_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v our_o judgment_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o desire_v to_o thirst_v after_o that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o salvation_n second_o consider_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o where_o he_o be_v how_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o thessalonica_n assume_v and_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o they_o all_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o a_o people_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a obedience_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o presume_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o for_o no_o doubt_n many_o in_o this_o church_n be_v account_v saint_n which_o be_v detestable_a hypocrite_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o mingle_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o tare_n together_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o sign_v they_o all_o with_o this_o excellent_a badge_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v unless_o their_o sin_n be_v enormous_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o they_o sin_n and_o offend_v with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n as_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v thereby_o reform_v for_o than_o they_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o intermingle_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o elect_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n make_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o general_a stile_n dissuade_v and_o dehort_v all_o from_o that_o which_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o when_o he_o say_v heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n none_o of_o you_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v he_o sometime_o general_o exhort_v to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o elect_a as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n work_v four_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v know_v that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v one_o judas_n among_o the_o disciple_n 26.22_o mat._n 26.22_o who_o christ_n only_o can_v discover_v but_o for_o they_o that_o can_v see_v the_o heart_n they_o must_v offer_v the_o cup_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o for_o the_o tare_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o wheat_n till_o that_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n come_v when_o then_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o angel_n shall_v cut_v we_o all_o down_o and_o shall_v bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n by_o themselves_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o lord_n floor_n into_o perpetual_a torment_a flame_a fire_n again_o learn_v since_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o be_v quench_v that_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n must_v have_v it_o and_o think_v it_o so_o far_o from_o shame_n as_o they_o must_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v their_o only_a victory_n and_o crown_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o for_o first_o by_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o differnce_n between_o we_o and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o blood_n exod._n 12.22_o that_o be_v strike_v upon_o the_o door_n top_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n to_o pass_v over_o we_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v near_o we_o when_o he_o go_v to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 13.5_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o all_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n second_o from_o this_o spirit_n we_o receive_v direction_n whereby_o to_o guide_v the_o step_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o snarl_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n like_o dog_n nor_o run_v after_o the_o world_n like_o demas_n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o three_o in_o this_o spirit_n we_o reap_v such_o comfort_n as_o all_o the_o lightsome_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n and_o all_o the_o burdensome_a profit_n of_o this_o life_n of_o no_o value_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o joy_n we_o take_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o slanderous_a speech_n and_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a scurrility_n of_o some_o be_v notable_o condemn_v who_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n do_v call_v such_o as_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v and_o do_v tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n man_n of_o the_o spirit_n puritan_n precise_a and_o such_o like_a they_o themselves_o shrink_v up_o sin_n in_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n as_o if_o none_o offend_v but_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o goal_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o wasp_n about_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v sting_v and_o not_o avoid_v it_o at_o the_o first_o buzz_n what_o be_v he_o when_o he_o have_v room_n enough_o that_o will_v ride_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o pit_n and_o venture_v his_o fall_n nay_o 5.22_o 1._o thes_n 5.22_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v as_o far_o from_o sin_n as_o can_v be_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o shun_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v freight_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n nor_o from_o walk_v in_o a_o strait_a course_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o such_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a mouth_n which_o carry_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n upon_o their_o tongue_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n within_o their_o heart_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v as_o sure_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o god_n for_o in_o whosoever_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o work_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v assure_o be_v damn_v now_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v very_o weighty_a for_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o insinuate_v of_o the_o fearful_a declination_n of_o some_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o haee_fw-la salute_v christ_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o yet_o never_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o house_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v 4.4_o mat._n 25.3_o mark_n 4.4_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o five_o virgin_n that_o have_v their_o lamp_n but_o want_v oil_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o grain_n whereof_o only_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o thereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o joy_n yea_o it_o may_v take_v root_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o stalk_n and_o from_o a_o stalk_n to_o a_o blade_n yea_o from_o a_o blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o yet_o shall_v never_o ripen_v but_o when_o it_o be_v go_v so_o far_o shall_v either_o be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o choke_v by_o the_o thorn_n of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n again_o that_o parable_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o dry_a place_n for_o so_o much_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o as_o we_o be_v enlighten_v in_o our_o judgement_n 11.24_o luk._n 11.24_o but_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v it_o more_o garnish_v then_o before_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v once_o refuse_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o darkness_n as_o he_o be_v whole_o leave_v a_o prey_n for_o satan_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n 18.24_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o righteousness_n a_o long_a time_n after_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o 2._o peter_n 2.22_o the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomire_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v
in_o hell_n then_o feel_v this_o great_a want_n and_o sustain_v this_o great_a torment_n of_o recover_v it_o again_o for_o first_o when_o thou_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o thy_o former_a pain_n which_o thou_o spente_v in_o the_o mortify_n of_o thy_o flesh_n that_o second_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v abate_v 9.18_o mark_n 9.18_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v increase_v and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v dispossess_v without_o great_a violence_n and_o even_o rend_v thou_o in_o piece_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o dumb_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n three_o that_o if_o thou_o die_v at_o this_o time_n as_o ezech._n 18.24_o all_o thy_o former_a righteousness_n shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o thy_o present_a sin_n and_o four_o that_o as_o a_o man_n dangerous_o sick_a and_o somewhat_o recover_v and_o after_o by_o misgovernment_n fall_v into_o a_o relapse_n it_o do_v exasperate_v and_o increase_v the_o disease_n and_o as_o a_o wound_n half_o heal_v to_o come_v to_o a_o new_a incision_n can_v be_v without_o great_a pain_n than_o before_o and_o for_o a_o man_n half_a in_o his_o journey_n to_o return_v back_o again_o when_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a discontentment_n so_o when_o thou_o remember_v the_o great_a conflict_n thou_o have_v at_o first_o when_o thou_o do_v enter_v thy_o name_n into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o consider_v that_o now_o thou_o must_v abide_v great_a it_o shall_v be_v half_o a_o hell_n to_o thou_o to_o be_v bring_v serious_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o detestation_n of_o thy_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 32.4_o before_o david_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n and_o of_o murder_n he_o say_v that_o very_a care_n have_v eat_v his_o bone_n not_o but_o that_o in_o his_o private_a chamber_n he_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o task_n his_o conscience_n and_o to_o set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n by_o his_o confession_n of_o it_o before_o man_n and_o to_o abide_v patient_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o deep_n as_o himself_o say_v out_o of_o the_o deep_n o_o lord_n have_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o so_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v abate_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o will_v not_o be_v regain_v by_o some_o sleight_n work_n and_o ssubbr_a up_o a_o short_a prayer_n as_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o thou_o must_v come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o david_n even_o to_o pine_v and_o waste_v away_o and_o to_o have_v the_o moisture_n dry_v up_o within_o thou_o yea_o consider_v his_o tedious_a travel_n before_o he_o can_v repent_v sudden_o and_o if_o he_o be_v beat_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o lord_n with_o scorpion_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v protest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v thou_o think_v by_o a_o pang_n of_o devotion_n and_o superficial_a prayer_n to_o recover_v that_o sweet_a comfort_n thou_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o lord_n spirit_n nay_o know_v that_o if_o thou_o tempt_v the_o lord_n so_o far_o as_o to_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o it_o shall_v cost_v the_o dear_a before_o thou_o can_v enjoy_v it_o again_o and_o if_o thou_o break_v forth_o into_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n even_o in_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n mercy_n great_o appear_v for_o he_o may_v give_v thou_o up_o into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o never_o trouble_v himself_o to_o restore_v his_o spirit_n again_o unto_o thou_o but_o thy_o sorrow_n must_v be_v so_o great_a thy_o prayer_n so_o fervent_a and_o thy_o sigh_n so_o many_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n psal_n 51.8_o heale_n the_o bone_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v let_v we_o beware_v then_o how_o we_o distemper_v ourselves_o spiritual_o for_o fear_v the_o arrow-head_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n shall_v rankle_v in_o our_o side_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n with_o the_o apostle_n how_o we_o grieve_v this_o spirit_n for_o if_o adam_n may_v have_v have_v the_o whole_a spirit_n take_v from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostasy_n who_o be_v perfect_a in_o his_o creation_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o that_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o christ_n jesus_n howbeit_o as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n again_o 2._o pet._n 2.22_o and_o his_o cast_v out_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o enlighten_v for_o the_o time_n and_o he_o be_v not_o go_v out_o indeed_o so_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o season_n but_o it_o can_v clean_o be_v take_v away_o again_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v say_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o scripture_n command_v always_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o it_o forbid_v as_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n to_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v command_v i_o charge_v thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a signify_v to_o keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o flame_n kindle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o satan_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n labour_n to_o blow_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a therefore_o must_v we_o be_v to_o foster_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o that_o it_o never_o go_v out_o here_o then_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan-to_a blow_n it_o out_o and_o always_o by_o the_o clean_a contrary_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o for_o as_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o must_v the_o spirit_n likewise_o against_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o motion_n therefore_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o lust_n after_o evil_a not_o to_o lust_n after_o nothing_o which_o temptation_n he_o throw_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o david_n as_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n 2._o sam._n 11.2.3_o to_o lust_n after_o bathsheba_n vriabs_n wife_n as_o earnest_o then_o as_o the_o flesh_n lu_v after_o evil_n so_o earnest_o and_o more_o must_v the_o spirit_n lust_n after_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o be_o ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n neither_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o every_o lust_a after_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n wherein_o thy_o affection_n be_v not_o strain_v and_o to_o abstain_v from_o many_o evil_a thing_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o tempt_v but_o thou_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n do_v direct_o oppugn_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o take_v part_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o cross_v thy_o affection_n in_o this_o thou_o maintaine_v and_o do_v cherish_v the_o spirit_n as_o david_n 1._o sam._n 25.13_o upon_o a_o churlish_a answer_n give_v by_o nabal_n in_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n be_v resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o abigail_n nabal_n wife_n he_o be_v pacify_v and_o enter_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o bless_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n that_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o shed_n ding_o of_o blood_n second_o if_o satan_n can_v get_v we_o lust_n for_o evil_a he_o will_v strive_v to_o get_v we_o either_o do_v nothing_o or_o else_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o trifle_n and_o in_o pastime_n to_o drive_v away_o dump_n with_o vain_a delight_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o recreation_n to_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a to_o walk_v in_o our_o calling_n but_o if_o we_o play_v to_o play_v that_o be_v suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o snare_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v we_o as_o unthrifty_a servant_n that_o have_v not_o gain_v by_o our_o talent_n our_o labour_n therefore_o must_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a since_o every_o man_n have_v his_o task_n set_v he_o and_o god_n be_v our_o overseer_n though_o present_o not_o our_o revenger_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o asleep_a with_o new_a wine_n but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v 5.16.18_o ephe._n 5.16.18_o that_o we_o redeem_v
mire_n by_o this_o token_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v save_v thou_o from_o hell_n for_o the_o second_o benefit_n it_o be_v singular_a favour_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a misery_n but_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o that_o have_v advance_v and_o raise_v we_o to_o special_a dignity_n that_o of_o the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n not_o of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fellow_n heir_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v belove_v with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n 17.22_o john_n 17.22_o so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o joseph_n thus_o and_o thus_o bountiful_a have_v the_o lord_n be_v unto_o i_o how_o can_v i_o then_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n against_o the_o majesty_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o god_n hence_o learn_v since_o the_o gospel_n exhort_v we_o by_o this_o save_a argument_n to_o reformation_n of_o life_n whensoever_o we_o be_v assault_v inward_o by_o our_o own_o lust_n by_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n to_o use_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o salvation_n to_o stay_v we_o from_o that_o sin_n we_o be_v tempt_v to_o let_v it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o wantonness_n then_o let_v every_o of_o we_o argue_v thus_o with_o himself_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o use_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v i_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 6.15_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o shall_v i_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n kindness_n and_o so_o light_o esteem_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n why_o now_o he_o do_v not_o command_v to_o perform_v the_o law_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o because_o i_o be_o already_o save_v he_o do_v beseech_v i_o to_o amend_v my_o life_n and_o shall_v i_o set_v no_o more_o by_o all_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v both_o upon_o my_o soul_n for_o instruction_n and_o upon_o my_o body_n for_o health_n and_o comeliness_n shall_v i_o not_o remember_v the_o manifold_a temptation_n he_o have_v free_v i_o from_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o compassion_n extend_v towards_o i_o shall_v i_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o his_o favour_n that_o have_v bestow_v on_o i_o so_o many_o grace_n and_o pardon_v so_o many_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o advise_o and_o deliberate_o i_o shall_v so_o despite_v the_o lord_n as_o to_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n and_o dishonour_n that_o god_n that_o have_v give_v i_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o with_o christ_n all_o thing_n else_o and_o through_o he_o salvation_n now_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o forbear_v the_o first_o be_v ungodliness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o palpable_a atheism_n but_o all_o careless_a serve_v of_o god_n when_o man_n regard_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o purity_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o little_o respect_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n and_o a_o semblance_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o as_o the_o word_n ungodliness_n do_v signisie_n all_o despise_v of_o he_o open_o or_o serve_v of_o he_o negligent_o now_o all_o ungodliness_n prophannesse_n and_o urreligiousnesse_n do_v touch_n first_o the_o exercise_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o testify_v our_o sincerity_n second_o it_o touch_v god_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o pray_v if_o we_o do_v not_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o teacher_n despise_v god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v luk._n 16.29_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o and_o further_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o what_o so_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n shall_v as_o full_o be_v execute_v as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o perform_v as_o we_o may_v see_v revel_v 22.19_o this_o be_v open_a ungodliness_n and_o for_o this_o diminution_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n his_o part_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o a_o man_n must_v judge_v of_o ungodliness_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o ungodliness_n as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n good_a meaning_n be_v good_a belief_n for_o than_o be_v vzziah_n unjust_o punish_v and_o smite_v with_o the_o leprosy_n for_o burn_a incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 26.19_o for_o his_o intention_n be_v good_a but_o his_o action_n be_v accurse_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n so_o when_o we_o hear_v man_n say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o go_v to_o sermon_n since_o there_o be_v no_o more_o follow_v of_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v speech_n of_o open_a ungodliness_n for_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n grow_v cold_a for_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n or_o lean_a for_o eat_v of_o bread_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v eschew_v be_v worldly_a lust_n which_o be_v two_o fold_n first_o to_o lust_n after_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o be_v either_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n in_o himself_o or_o which_o may_v hurt_v our_o neighbour_n either_o in_o name_n good_n or_o body_n second_o when_o we_o lust_n after_o worldly_a lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o and_o immoderate_o both_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o general_a point_n by_o saint_n john_n 1._o joh._n 2.16_o first_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n will_v live_v at_o ease_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o she_o reason_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n with_o himself_o luk._n 12.19_o after_o great_a store_n get_v now_o soul_n say_v he_o live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n second_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o live_v wanton_o and_o to_o have_v a_o adulterous_a eye_n as_o euah_n have_v that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o fruit_n but_o she_o must_v eat_v it_o genes_n 3.6_o and_o as_o achan_n have_v joshua_n 7.21_o that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o babylonish_n garment_n but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o and_o as_o shechem_n have_v that_o can_v not_o see_v dinah_n but_o he_o must_v ravish_v she_o three_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o thirst_v for_o preferment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v surfeit_v with_o these_o thing_n to_o carry_v any_o true_a love_n towards_o god_n or_o any_o burn_a zeal_n towards_o his_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o wrought_v so_o forcible_o with_o our_o first_o mother_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n for_o first_o the_o apple_n seem_v fair_a to_o the_o eye_n 3.6_o gen._n 3.6_o secondlie_o it_o be_v good_a for_o meat_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v good_a for_o knowledge_n which_o imply_v pride_n of_o life_n she_o think_v thereby_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o god_n these_o three_o the_o gospel_n deni_v we_o of_o when_o we_o savour_v so_o of_o they_o as_o our_o great_a care_n be_v to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o we_o affect_v they_o more_o than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o forbear_v these_o thing_n so_o also_o do_v our_o baptism_n for_o who_o so_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n which_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o not_o only_o seal_v to_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_a the_o new_a the_o first_o stand_v on_o these_o two_o first_o death_n second_o burial_n that_o as_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o by_o his_o obedience_n obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v all_o our_o corruption_n and_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o grave_n our_o old_a man_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o peter_n 1.2_o where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v die_v in_o corruption_n and_o in_o sin_n daily_o even_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o body_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o crucify_v his_o affection_n perform_v not_o his_o vow_n in_o baptism_n nor_o can_v challenge_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n his_o death_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o
present_a even_o as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v for_o god_n child_n most_o be_v like_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond_n three_fw-mi speak_v of_o jerem._n 1.11_o which_o in_o those_o country_n where_o it_o grow_v be_v the_o first_o that_o blossome_v yea_o we_o must_v not_o only_o give_v the_o first_o fruit_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n often_o punish_v the_o want_n of_o his_o fear_n in_o our_o youth_n with_o the_o want_n of_o wisdom_n in_o our_o age_n &_o if_o our_o godliness_n be_v not_o present_a he_o oftentimes_o cut_v we_o off_o before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o time_n to_o come_v neither_o yet_o must_v we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o cherish_v godliness_n in_o our_o heart_n no_o not_o in_o our_o chamber_n but_o it_o must_v be_v as_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o not_o only_a god_n child_n may_v see_v it_o for_o their_o direction_n but_o that_o even_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o for_o their_o condemnation_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n yet_o must_v they_o walk_v still_o for_o by_o this_o open_a profession_n of_o godliness_n we_o show_v who_o livery_n we_o wear_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n nor_o abash_v at_o it_o howbeit_o this_o course_n of_o godliness_n which_o we_o must_v live_v in_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o no_o less_o than_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n and_o give_v up_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o give_v up_o our_o reason_n second_o in_o deny_v our_o affection_n three_o in_o frame_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o moderation_n in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n shall_v set_v we_o in_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v resign_v up_o our_o reason_n to_o religion_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a second_o for_o that_o the_o ignominy_n thereof_o be_v unsufferable_a in_o our_o reason_n as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v hungry_a they_o unhappy_a that_o be_v rich_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n correction_n be_v love_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o give_v up_o of_o our_o affection_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o walk_v and_o so_o to_o deal_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o will_v make_v we_o plough_v up_o those_o furrow_n of_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o lie_v so_o deep_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o when_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o our_o affection_n we_o be_v move_v to_o riot_n or_o voluptuousness_n it_o will_v make_v we_o abstain_v because_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o too_o god_n for_o the_o three_o to_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v what_o the_o lord_n send_v will_v make_v we_o resign_v up_o those_o inordinate_a care_n of_o get_v wherewith_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o perplex_v and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o portion_n the_o lord_n have_v share_v out_o unto_o we_o so_o as_o by_o religion_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v do_v it_o therefore_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v a_o outward_a contentment_n in_o worldly_a thing_n but_o even_o in_o all_o calamity_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n james_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20.21_o verse_n 20_o but_o will_v thou_o understand_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a verse_n 21_o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n instify_v through_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v two_o part_n in_o it_o first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o knowledge_n to_o reform_v the_o judgement_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n by_o wisdom_n to_o persuade_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o we_o have_v true_o learn_v saint_n james_n here_o indevore_v to_o persuade_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o work_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o double_a example_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o rahab_n will_v thou_o understand_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o set_v down_o before_o can_v sufficient_o take_v root_n to_o affect_v thou_o and_o to_o persuade_v thou_o that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n thy_o faith_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n faith_n take_v this_o example_n of_o abraham_n for_o all_o thou_o will_v grant_v that_o abraham_n be_v a_o excellent_a person_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o make_v with_o he_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n either_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o since_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n so_o must_v all_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o he_o be_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a measure_n of_o it_o now_o abraham_n have_v a_o approve_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o one_o act_n and_o work_v of_o he_o for_o all_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principall_a of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o stay_v not_o nor_o demur_v upon_o the_o lord_n commandment_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o fonne_n the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v except_o his_o that_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n namely_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o jesuit_n as_o harden_a enemy_n against_o the_o truth_n have_v strange_o pervert_v this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o speech_n faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_z faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a for_o by_o the_o first_o speech_n may_v be_v think_v that_o work_v give_v life_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o false_a but_o the_o second_o speech_n be_v true_a work_v be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o faith_n and_o a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o faith_n have_v go_v before_o even_o as_o in_o these_o speech_n to_o say_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o breathe_v and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v without_o breathe_v be_v dead_a for_o if_o we_o affirm_v and_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n to_o breathe_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o other_o speech_n be_v true_a for_o the_o body_n that_o have_v no_o breath_n in_o it_o be_v deadâ—_n and_o where_o breath_n be_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v life_n so_o to_o say_v the_o tree_n that_o be_v without_o fruit_n be_v dead_a be_v true_a but_o not_o to_o say_v the_o tree_n without_o fruit_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o tree_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o ground_n &_o be_v not_o fruitful_a we_o may_v well_o say_v be_v dead_a at_o the_o root_n but_o when_o the_o sap_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n we_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o tree_n though_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n on_o the_o branch_n now_o the_o adversary_n argue_v thus_o no_o dead_a faith_n can_v justify_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a therefore_o no_o faith_n can_v justify_v without_o work_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v christ_n jesus_n never_o raise_v up_o himself_o without_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o his_o humanity_n help_v in_o raise_v up_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a howbeit_o christ_n separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n be_v never_o raise_v up_o this_o be_v most_o true_a so_o they_o in_o their_o former_a argument_n refer_v justification_n to_o work_n which_o be_v most_o false_a but_o if_o they_o have_v conclude_v therefore_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n can_v justify_v they_o have_v do_v well_o for_o thereby_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o work_n have_v be_v inseparable_a from_o faith_n but_o not_o that_o they_o concur_v for_o faith_n be_v alone_o ever_o in_o justify_v but_o never_o alone_a in_o the_o person_n justify_v even_o as_o the_o eye_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v see_v but_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v alone_o separate_z from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o sense_v at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o dead_a eye_n be_v not_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n here_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v true_a second_o why_o this_o work_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v commend_v and_o register_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o word_n here_o set_v down_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o
and_o prostrate_v itself_o before_o god_n in_o christ_n upon_o confession_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v satan_n due_a and_o deserve_v to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o unable_a to_o pay_v the_o debt_n it_o intreat_v that_o this_o obligation_n may_v be_v take_v from_o satan_n it_o wrestle_v with_o death_n and_o damnation_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 2.14_o coloss_n 2.14_o and_o crave_v a_o pardon_n bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o very_a heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o very_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n heal_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n 21.9_o num._n 21.9_o and_o nothing_o else_o can_v appease_v the_o tempest_n jonâ—h_n 1.15_o but_o the_o very_a cast_n of_o jonah_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n levit._n 16.22_o be_v lay_v only_o upon_o the_o goat_n so_o faith_n in_o this_o petition_n of_o forgiveness_n bring_v nothing_o but_o come_v empty_a and_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o between_o man_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n so_o as_o if_o we_o bring_v nothing_o to_o man_n but_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o never_o bring_v faith_n from_o god_n for_o since_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o discernible_a and_o the_o spirit_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v unsearchable_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o good_a to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v our_o faith_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v as_o busy_a before_o man_n in_o work_n as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o martha_n and_o mary_n luk._n 10.39_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n one_o only_a to_o hear_v christ_n the_o other_o work_v and_o labour_v to_o entertain_v christ_n even_o so_o our_o faith_n with_o mary_n must_v only_o kneel_v at_o god_n foot_n to_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o the_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o faith_n on_o earth_n must_v labour_v with_o martha_n by_o love_n and_o good_a work_n to_o entertain_v and_o help_v our_o brethren_n beside_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o thing_n may_v work_v together_o but_o not_o together_o in_o the_o same_o work_n even_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n must_v have_v two_o nature_n a_o divine_a humanity_n and_o a_o humane_a divinity_n and_o we_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n only_o nor_o as_o man_n only_o be_v mediator_n but_o by_o these_o two_o concur_v together_o and_o as_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o mediator_n without_o flesh_n and_o as_o true_o we_o say_v that_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o his_o flesh_n by_o his_o humanity_n but_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n only_o and_o that_o his_o divinity_n die_v not_o but_o his_o flesh_n only_o and_o in_o this_o they_o work_v several_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n only_o to_o overcome_v death_n yet_o these_o two_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v work_v together_o even_o so_o faith_n work_v with_o love_n in_o bring_v forth_o sanctification_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o in_o the_o very_a apprehend_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n this_o power_n to_o justify_v be_v of_o faith_n only_o like_a as_o the_o root_n of_o itself_o give_v life_n but_o the_o root_n with_o the_o branch_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n make_v warm_a by_o heat_n and_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n warm_v alone_o but_o light_n be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o so_o no_o faith_n can_v work_v well_o without_o work_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o justify_v by_o the_o power_n of_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o now_o where_o it_o it_o say_v faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o through_o the_o work_v the_o faith_n make_v perfect_a observe_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o declaration_n to_o man_n for_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o hand_n be_v leprous_a yet_o it_o can_v receive_v sound_a meat_n so_o though_o our_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o our_o justification_n be_v perfect_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o pardon_n in_o heaven_n through_o that_o one_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o before_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o justify_v he_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n for_o we_o must_v first_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o must_v have_v faith_n before_o we_o can_v work_v for_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o toad_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o toad_n because_o it_o poison_v but_o therefore_o poison_v because_o it_o be_v a_o toad_n nor_o a_o serpent_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o serpent_n because_o it_o sting_v but_o sting_n because_o it_o be_v a_o serpent_n so_o we_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v good_a but_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v good_a last_o observe_v in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v because_o we_o work_v but_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o we_o work_v zaccheus_n luke_o 19.8_o have_v not_o salvation_n because_o he_o restore_v fourfold_a and_o give_v half_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o heart_n therefore_o he_o wrought_v these_o work_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n heal_v because_o he_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o but_o christ_n faith_n thou_o be_v heal_v therefore_o in_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o thy_o health_n look_v to_o thy_o life_n that_o thou_o sin_n no_o more_o for_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o work_n but_o to_o worker_n and_o promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o just_a as_o they_o be_v justify_v 3.11.12_o gal._n 3.11.12_o and_o they_o be_v justify_v only_o in_o christ_n for_o in_o every_o work_n there_o be_v imperfection_n not_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v work_v perfect_o but_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v able_a only_o to_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v able_a to_o fill_v any_o vessel_n but_o no_o vessel_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v it_o now_o in_o the_o 23._o verse_n two_o part_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n second_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v for_o the_o first_o if_o saint_n james_n cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o abraham_n be_v impute_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o this_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v wrest_v this_o scripture_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v be_v write_v by_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n for_o abraham_n have_v this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n through_o his_o belief_n give_v he_o and_o pronounce_v by_o god_n himself_o genes_n 15.6_o before_o either_o ishmael_n or_o isaak_n be_v bear_v so_o as_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v this_o scripture_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o that_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v abraham_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o performance_n and_o execution_n of_o this_o special_a work_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v namely_o that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n which_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n first_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n second_o in_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o inherent_a in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v in_o he_o even_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n to_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o his_o obedience_n allow_v unto_o we_o and_o through_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o we_o be_v make_v just_a not_o that_o it_o abide_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o abraham_n but_o we_o have_v it_o by_o imputation_n as_o abraham_n have_v and_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o have_v it_o by_o imputation_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o now_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o shall_v never_o fail_v we_o nor_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o as_o adam_z at_o first_o lose_v
faith_n be_v spiritual_o conjoin_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o their_o regeneration_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o be_v but_o effect_n of_o their_o first_o unite_n to_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o speech_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o another_o though_o they_o be_v several_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystical_a reference_n which_o they_o have_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n further_o they_o object_n rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a every_o way_n and_o that_o as_o corruption_n be_v natural_o derive_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o and_o his_o very_a corruption_n real_o abide_v in_o we_o so_o christ_n must_v real_o derive_v his_o righteousness_n from_o himself_o to_o we_o or_o else_o say_v they_o the_o example_n hold_v not_o to_o this_o we_o say_v as_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v true_o sinner_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o by_o imitation_n but_o by_o imputation_n for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v only_o commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o than_o be_v that_o sin_n only_o of_o adam_n which_o make_v we_o all_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n bring_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o say_v they_o though_o all_o be_v save_v through_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n original_a sin_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o so_o must_v christ_n his_o righteousness_n need_v be_v in_o us._n we_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o adam_n give_v we_o that_o be_v have_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n give_v we_o that_o he_o have_v only_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o say_v as_o every_o man_n die_v of_o his_o own_o disease_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v that_o contagion_n from_o another_o so_o for_o adam_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o die_v and_o yet_o not_o for_o adam_n sin_n alove_o but_o for_o our_o own_o for_o in_o we_o there_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o corruption_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o we_o may_v have_v perfect_a sin_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v perfect_a righteousness_n again_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o adam_n sin_n first_o by_o imputation_n second_o by_o propagation_n and_o draw_v the_o filthiness_n of_o adam_n sin_n real_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o man_n three_o we_o be_v condemn_v just_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o discretion_n we_o sin_n as_o adam_n do_v but_o rigteousnesse_n be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v but_o one_o degree_n only_o by_o imputation_n and_o not_o by_o imitation_n for_o who_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o christ_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o derive_v to_o we_o yet_o no_o matter_n to_o justify_v we_o that_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o we_o and_o this_o holiness_n we_o must_v have_v actual_o in_o we_o but_o all_o this_o be_v after_o our_o conversion_n wrought_v mere_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n james_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 25.26_o verse_n 25_o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n verse_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a even_o so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n match_v this_o of_o rahab_n to_o show_v how_o by_o this_o excellent_a work_n she_o do_v prove_v herself_o a_o convert_n israelite_n from_o a_o curse_a cananite_n wherein_o first_o be_v questionable_a why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o sort_n abraham_n that_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n with_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v for_o her_o condition_n base_a because_o a_o victualler_n for_o her_o country_n curse_v because_o a_o cananite_n for_o her_o conversation_n infamous_a because_o a_o strumpet_n and_o leave_v other_o excellent_a example_n of_o worthy_a man_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o less_o disparagement_n to_o abraham_n whereto_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n why_o saint_n james_n set_v this_o example_n down_o above_o the_o rest_n because_o to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v compare_v with_o he_o none_o do_v ever_o exceed_v he_o and_o many_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o too_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n between_o abraham_n and_o she_o as_o if_o it_o be_v above_o our_o reach_n to_o match_n abraham_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o onermatch_v a_o whore_n and_o if_o we_o can_v neither_o imitate_v the_o high_a nor_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o low_a let_v we_o boast_v never_o so_o long_o of_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v monstrous_a hypocrite_n and_o can_v be_v save_v second_o in_o this_o example_n we_o must_v wise_o consider_v what_o worthy_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o rahab_n take_v out_o of_o josh_n 2.1_o that_o it_o shall_v receive_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v match_v with_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n both_o by_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o hebr._n 11.31_o wherein_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o act_n not_o only_o to_o conceal_v they_o that_o come_v as_o spy_n but_o to_o abet_v comfort_n and_o convey_v they_o away_o since_o they_o come_v to_o espy_v the_o land_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o that_o send_v emissary_n and_o jesuite_n into_o this_o our_o land_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n for_o in_o that_o rabab_n do_v thus_o aid_n comfort_n and_o abet_v they_o she_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o come_v to_o usurp_v and_o assault_v the_o country_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o right_n but_o only_o have_v come_v to_o have_v make_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o prince_n territory_n it_o have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o felonious_a purpose_n and_o as_o much_o as_o rove_a upon_o the_o sea_n and_o rob_v by_o the_o highway_n and_o if_o she_o have_v suspect_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o end_n without_o have_v any_o better_a right_n upon_o pain_n of_o her_o soul_n she_o shall_v have_v descry_v it_o otherwise_o she_o have_v be_v disloyal_a to_o her_o prince_n and_o state_n but_o in_o that_o she_o do_v conceal_v it_o she_o knewshee_o have_v her_o security_n from_o heaven_n that_o curse_a shall_v all_o those_o be_v that_o resist_v the_o seed_n and_o race_n of_o abraham_n she_o know_v that_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o land_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v but_o usurper_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v it_o up_o as_o from_o god_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o knowledge_n she_o have_v not_o protect_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o angel_n genes_n 19.8_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n she_o may_v have_v be_v use_v like_o tarpeia_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o when_o she_o have_v engage_v they_o to_o deliver_v up_o their_o braceler_n upon_o recompense_n of_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n and_o tower_n the_o fouldier_n overwhelm_v she_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v she_o the_o bracelet_n but_o all_o condition_n make_v by_o rahab_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o spy_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n now_o for_o the_o let_v they_o out_o by_o night_n though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o such_o defence_a city_n and_o place_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n in_o the_o night_n time_n yet_o upon_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v excuse_v
he_o must_v savour_n of_o death_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n obei_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a say_v the_o apostle_n can_v but_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v please_v god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v save_v now_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v but_o please_v god_n because_o he_o can_v but_o perform_v his_o will_n another_o reason_n that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n can_v but_o amend_v his_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o rom._n 6.5_o whosoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v he_o dead_a to_o sin_n prove_v thus_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n deserve_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o mortify_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o work_v and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o destroy_v oâ—â—â—nemie_n that_o be_v sin_n last_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v needs_o breathe_v and_o walk_v galat._n 5.24_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a and_o vers_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o who_o these_o be_v appear_v 1._o peter_n 4.2_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n now_o then_o for_o thou_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o shelter_n pleadable_a when_o thou_o be_v reprehend_v for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v but_o forbear_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o have_v thou_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v 1._o corinth_n 6.16_o do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o he_o that_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o he_o that_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n can_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n jesus_n even_o so_o for_o wrath_n towards_o thy_o brother_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o injury_n be_v so_o great_a as_o no_o man_n can_v put_v it_o up_o but_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v all_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o put_v up_o thy_o name_n among_o the_o saint_n look_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o count_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n light_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o forgive_v the_o brother_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o leave_v the_o vengeance_n to_o god_n 12.20_o rom._n 12.20_o and_o heap_v thou_o coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v reconcilement_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o forget_v it_o and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v pity_v the_o case_n of_o the_o suppliant_a for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o way_n how_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o so_o certain_a a_o mark_n to_o discern_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o but_o that_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v most_o grievous_o and_o blemish_v their_o profession_n most_o foul_o but_o that_o if_o satan_n hap_n to_o blindfold_v they_o that_o they_o go_v astray_o yet_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n they_o will_v return_v with_o double_a sorrow_n and_o unfold_v to_o their_o shame_n their_o own_o sin_n example_n watere_v â—f_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o many_o benefit_n that_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheephook_n and_o gâ—â—e_v he_o a_o sceptre_n that_o by_o his_o protection_n have_v make_v he_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v free_v he_o from_o many_o tribulation_n yet_o do_v he_o fall_v into_o great_a uncleanness_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n 11.4.5.6.7_o 2._o sam._n 11.4.5.6.7_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v deprivation_n of_o this_o humane_a life_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o glaver_v and_o flatter_v with_o the_o woman_n husband_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v home_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o his_o wife_n seek_v thereby_o to_o father_n the_o bastard_n on_o he_o when_o this_o succeed_v not_o he_o think_v to_o make_v he_o drink_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v more_o irritable_a to_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o have_v go_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o though_o vriah_n answer_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o field_n which_o have_v not_o david_n be_v desperate_o sick_a in_o his_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o a_o convert_n to_o religion_n hereby_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n evil_o speak_v of_o yet_o when_o this_o prevail_v not_o he_o go_v further_o and_o unto_o adultery_n he_o add_v murder_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o sin_n know_v and_o his_o unholy_a life_n to_o appear_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o carry_v as_o the_o grief_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o this_o he_o wrought_v worse_a than_o jesabel_n for_o he_o make_v vriah_n the_o instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o his_o own_o execution_n yea_o he_o send_v they_o to_o joab_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v a_o murderer_n which_o may_v harden_v his_o heart_n in_o that_o sin_n see_v david_n that_o be_v the_o king_n not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o bloody_a action_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n shall_v this_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a a_o most_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a and_o grievous_a death_n for_o so_o christian_n a_o gentleman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o murder_v he_o as_o to_o colour_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o fault_n not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o shall_v die_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v senseless_a in_o this_o sinful_a course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n yet_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o clear_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o see_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o chain_n of_o sin_n beâ—â—â—â—â—im_v than_o he_o call_v himself_o not_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n but_o of_o bloâ—â—â—_n â—nd_v then_o â—is_fw-la conscience_n be_v open_a to_o grieve_v for_o it_o and_o then_o with_o his_o tear_n he_o wash_v away_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o wallâ—â—â—â—â—s_v a_o man_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o his_o filthiness_n so_o as_o if_o aâ—y_v be_v a_o whore_n let_v she_o remember_v the_o tear_n of_o mary_n mâ—gâ—alene_n if_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v he_o repent_v with_o paâ—â—_n 26.75_o luk._n 7.38_o gal._n 1.15_o mat._n 26.75_o if_o a_o murderer_n let_v he_o sound_o confess_v his_o sin_n with_o david_n and_o if_o he_o be_v apostasy_v weep_v with_o peter_n for_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o see_v other_o deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n we_o must_v learn_v as_o david_n say_v psal_n 56.3_o to_o fear_n and_o to_o trust_v so_o as_o we_o must_v always_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n before_o be_v fall_v we_o can_v trust_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n child_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o never_o swallow_v it_o without_o remorse_n second_o from_o hence_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v in_o what_o state_n another_o man_n be_v if_o i_o see_v thou_o a_o despiser_n of_o religion_n a_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o butcher_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o unclean_a liver_n what_o shall_v i_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o may_v i_o know_v by_o thy_o fruit_n why_o but_o love_n bid_v you_o hope_v the_o best_a 13.7_o 1._o cor._n 13.7_o and_o believe_v the_o best_a true_a it_o be_v love_n bid_v i_o believe_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o a_o sow_n to_o be_v clean_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o a_o dog_n not_o to_o be_v filthy_a that_o be_v regorge_v up_o his_o stomach_n 6.44_o mar._n 6.44_o or_o that_o grape_n can_v grow_v upon_o bramble_n or_o that_o mercy_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o usurer_n or_o that_o thorn_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o will_v not_o prick_v for_o as_o love_n bid_v i_o not_o to_o determine_v too_o soon_o so_o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v too_o late_o and_o god_n bid_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n i_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o by_o thy_o snarl_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o and_o i_o see_v thy_o heart_n through_o thy_o hand_n but_o whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v final_o damn_v i_o leave_v thou_o there_o for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o upon_o thy_o repentance_n i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o say_v here_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o here_o be_v small_a fruit_n or_o here_o be_v bad_a fruit_n but_o i_o can_v say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hereafter_o as_o christ_n do_v mark._n 11.13_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o comer_n to_o sermon_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o sermon_n